same_o world_n that_o our_o first_o forefather_n do_v nor_o scarce_o to_o be_v the_o same_o race_n of_o men._n our_o life_n now_o be_v so_o short_a and_o vain_a as_o if_o we_o come_v into_o the_o world_n only_o to_o see_v it_o and_o leave_v it_o by_o that_o time_n we_o begin_v to_o understand_v ourselves_o a_o little_a and_o to_o know_v where_o we_o be_v and_o how_o to_o act_v our_o part_n we_o must_v leave_v the_o stage_n and_o give_v place_n to_o other_o as_o mere_a novice_n as_o we_o be_v ourselves_o at_o our_o first_o entrance_n and_o this_o short_a life_n be_v employ_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n to_o preserve_v ourselves_o from_o necessity_n or_o disease_n or_o injury_n of_o the_o air_n or_o other_o inconvenience_n to_o make_v one_o man_n easy_a ten_o must_v work_v and_o do_v drudgery_n the_o body_n take_v up_o so_o much_o time_n we_o have_v little_a leisure_n for_o contemplation_n or_o to_o cultivate_v the_o mind_n the_o earth_n do_v not_o yield_v we_o food_n but_o with_o much_o labour_n and_o industry_n and_o what_o be_v her_o freewill_n offer_v before_o or_o a_o easy_a liberality_n can_v scarce_o now_o be_v extort_a from_o she_o neither_o be_v the_o heaven_n more_o favourable_a sometime_o in_o one_o extreme_a sometime_o in_o another_o the_o air_n often_o impure_a or_o infectious_a and_o for_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o year_n nature_n herself_o seem_v to_o be_v sick_a or_o dead_a to_o this_o vanity_n the_o external_a creation_n be_v make_v subject_n as_o well_o as_o mankind_n and_o so_o must_v continue_v till_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n can_v we_o imagine_v in_o those_o happy_a time_n and_o place_n we_o be_v treat_v of_o that_o thing_n stand_v in_o this_o same_o posture_n be_v these_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o golden_a age_n and_o of_o paradise_n or_o consistent_a with_o their_o happiness_n and_o the_o remedy_n of_o these_o evil_n must_v be_v so_o universal_a you_o can_v give_v they_o to_o one_o place_n or_o region_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o all_o must_v participate_v for_o these_o be_v thing_n that_o flow_v from_o the_o course_n of_o the_o heaven_n or_o such_o general_a cause_n as_o extend_v at_o once_o to_o all_o nature_n if_o there_o be_v a_o perpetual_a spring_n and_o perpetual_a aequinox_n in_o paradise_n there_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n a_o perpetual_a aequinox_n all_o the_o earth_n over_o unless_o you_o place_v paradise_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o torrid_a zone_n so_o also_o the_o long-live_n of_o the_o antediluvians_a be_v a_o universal_a effect_n and_o must_v have_v have_v a_o universal_a cause_n it_o be_v true_a in_o some_o single_a part_n or_o region_n of_o the_o present_a earth_n the_o inhabitant_n live_v general_o long_o than_o in_o other_o but_o do_v not_o approach_v in_o any_o measure_n the_o age_n of_o their_o ante-diluvian_a forefather_n and_o that_o degree_n of_o longaevity_n which_o they_o have_v above_o the_o rest_n they_o owe_v to_o the_o calmness_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o their_o heaven_n and_o air_n which_o be_v but_o a_o imperfect_a participation_n of_o that_o cause_n which_o be_v once_o universal_a and_o have_v its_o effect_n throughout_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o as_o to_o the_o fertility_n of_o this_o earth_n though_o in_o some_o spot_n it_o be_v eminent_o more_o fruitful_a than_o in_o other_o and_o more_o delicious_a yet_o that_o of_o the_o first_o earth_n be_v a_o fertility_n of_o another_o kind_n be_v spontaneous_a and_o extend_v to_o the_o production_n of_o animal_n which_o can_v be_v without_o a_o favourable_a concourse_n from_o the_o heaven_n also_o thus_o much_o in_o general_a we_o will_v now_o go_v over_o those_o three_o forementioned_a character_n more_o distinct_o to_o show_v by_o their_o unsuitableness_n to_o the_o present_a state_n of_o nature_n that_o neither_o the_o whole_a earth_n as_o it_o be_v now_o nor_o any_o part_n of_o it_o can_v be_v paradisiacal_a the_o perpetual_a spring_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o golden_a age_n and_o to_o paradise_n be_v a_o happiness_n this_o present_a earth_n can_v pretend_v to_o nor_o be_v capable_a of_o unless_o we_o can_v transfer_v the_o sun_n from_o the_o ecliptic_a to_o the_o aequator_fw-la or_o which_o be_v as_o easy_a persuade_v the_o earth_n to_o change_v its_o posture_n to_o the_o sun_n if_o archimedes_n have_v find_v a_o place_n to_o plant_v his_o machine_n in_o for_o remove_v of_o the_o earth_n all_o that_o i_o shall_v have_v desire_v of_o he_o will_v have_v be_v only_o to_o have_v give_v it_o a_o heave_v at_o one_o end_n and_o set_v it_o a_o little_a to_o right_n again_o with_o the_o sun_n that_o we_o may_v have_v enjoy_v the_o comfort_n of_o a_o perpetual_a spring_n which_o we_o have_v lose_v by_o its_o dislocation_n ever_o since_o the_o deluge_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o indispensable_o necessary_a to_o a_o paradisiacal_a state_n than_o this_o unity_n and_o equality_n of_o season_n where_o that_o can_v be_v it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o seek_v for_o the_o rest_n of_o paradise_n the_o spontaneous_a fruitfulness_n of_o the_o ground_n be_v a_o thing_n peculiar_a to_o the_o primigenial_a soil_n which_o be_v so_o temper_v as_o make_v it_o more_o luxuriant_a at_o that_o time_n than_o it_o can_v ever_o be_v afterward_o and_o as_o that_o rich_a temperament_n be_v spend_v so_o by_o degree_n it_o grow_v less_o fertile_a the_o origin_n or_o production_n of_o animal_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n depend_v not_o only_o upon_o this_o vital_a constitution_n of_o the_o soil_n at_o first_o but_o also_o upon_o such_o a_o posture_n and_o aspect_n of_o the_o heaven_n as_o favour_v or_o at_o least_o permit_v nature_n to_o make_v her_o best_a work_n out_o of_o this_o prepare_a matter_n and_o better_a than_o can_v be_v make_v in_o that_o manner_n after_o the_o flood_n noah_n we_o see_v have_v order_n give_v he_o to_o preserve_v the_o race_n of_o live_a creature_n in_o his_o ark_n when_o the_o old_a world_n be_v destroy_v which_o be_v a_o argument_n to_o i_o that_o providence_n foresee_v that_o the_o earth_n will_v not_o be_v capable_a to_o produce_v they_o under_o its_o new_a form_n and_o that_o not_o only_o for_o want_v of_o fitness_n in_o the_o soil_n but_o because_o of_o the_o diversity_n of_o season_n which_o be_v then_o to_o take_v place_n whereby_o nature_n will_v be_v disturb_v in_o her_o work_n and_o the_o subject_n to_o be_v wrought_v upon_o will_v not_o continue_v long_o enough_o in_o the_o same_o due_a temper_n but_o this_o part_n of_o the_o second_o character_n concern_v the_o original_a of_o animal_n deserve_v to_o be_v further_o examine_v and_o explain_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o life_n must_v be_v tender_a and_o ductile_a that_o they_o may_v yield_v to_o all_o the_o motion_n and_o gentle_a touch_n of_o nature_n otherwise_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v wrought_v with_o that_o curiosity_n and_o draw_v into_o all_o those_o little_a fine_a thread_n and_o texture_n that_o we_o see_v and_o admire_v in_o some_o part_n of_o the_o body_n of_o animal_n and_o as_o the_o matter_n must_v be_v so_o constitute_v at_o first_o so_o it_o must_v be_v keep_v in_o a_o due_a temper_n till_o the_o work_n be_v finish_v without_o any_o excess_n of_o heat_n or_o cold_a and_o according_o we_o see_v that_o nature_n have_v make_v provision_n in_o all_o sort_n of_o creature_n whether_o oviparous_a or_o viviparous_a that_o the_o first_o rudiment_n of_o life_n shall_v be_v preserve_v from_o all_o injury_n of_o the_o air_n and_o keep_v in_o a_o moderate_a warmth_n egg_n be_v enclose_v in_o a_o shell_n or_o film_n and_o must_v be_v cherish_v with_o a_o equal_a gentle_a heat_n to_o begin_v formation_n and_o continue_v it_o otherwise_o the_o work_n miscarry_v and_o in_o viviparous_a creature_n the_o material_n of_o life_n be_v safe_o lodge_v in_o the_o female_n womb_n and_o conserve_v in_o a_o fit_a temperature_n betwixt_o heat_n and_o cold_a while_o the_o cause_n that_o providence_n have_v employ_v be_v busy_a at_o work_n fashion_v and_o place_v and_o join_v the_o part_n in_o that_o due_a order_n which_o so_o wonderful_a a_o fabric_n require_v let_v we_o now_o compare_v these_o thing_n with_o the_o birth_n of_o animal_n in_o the_o new-made_a world_n when_o they_o first_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n to_o see_v what_o provision_n can_v be_v make_v there_o for_o their_o safety_n and_o nourishment_n while_o they_o be_v a_o make_n and_o when_o new_o make_v and_o though_o we_o take_v all_o advantage_n we_o can_v and_o suppose_v both_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n favourable_a a_o fit_a soil_n and_o a_o warm_a and_o constant_a temper_n of_o the_o air_n all_o will_v be_v little_a enough_o to_o make_v this_o way_n of_o production_n feasible_a or_o probable_a but_o if_o we_o suppose_v there_o be_v then_o the_o same_o inconstancy_n of_o the_o heaven_n
likewise_o in_o the_o philosophy_n and_o learning_n of_o the_o ancient_n there_o be_v several_a remain_v and_o indication_n of_o this_o internal_a form_n and_o composition_n of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o the_o ancient_n in_o treat_v of_o the_o chaos_n and_o in_o raise_v the_o world_n out_o of_o it_o range_v it_o into_o several_a region_n or_o mass_n as_o we_o have_v do_v and_o in_o that_o order_n successive_o rise_v one_o from_o another_o as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o pedigree_n or_o genealogy_n and_o those_o part_n and_o region_n of_o nature_n into_o which_o the_o chaos_n be_v by_o degree_n divide_v they_o signify_v common_o by_o dark_a and_o obscure_a name_n as_o the_o night_n tartarus_n oceanus_n and_o such_o like_a which_o we_o have_v express_v in_o their_o plain_a and_o proper_a term_n and_o whereas_o the_o chaos_n when_o it_o be_v first_o set_v on_o work_n run_v all_o into_o division_n and_o separation_n of_o one_o element_n from_o another_o which_o afterward_o be_v all_o in_o some_o measure_n unite_v and_o associate_v in_o this_o primigenial_a earth_n the_o ancient_n according_o make_v contention_n the_o principle_n that_o reign_v in_o the_o chaos_n at_o first_o and_o then_o love_n the_o one_o to_o express_v the_o division_n and_o the_o other_o the_o union_n of_o all_o party_n in_o this_o middle_a and_o common_a bond_n these_o and_o such_o like_a notion_n which_o we_o find_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_n figurative_o and_o dark_o deliver_v receive_v a_o clear_a light_n when_o compare_v with_o this_o theory_n of_o the_o chaos_n which_o represent_v every_o thing_n plain_o and_o in_o its_o natural_a colour_n be_v a_o key_n to_o their_o thought_n and_o a_o illustration_n of_o their_o obscure_a philosophy_n concern_v the_o original_a of_o the_o world_n as_o we_o have_v show_v at_o large_a in_o the_o latin_a treatise_n 2._o fig_n 7._o pag._n 44._o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o first_o earth_n its_o production_n and_o form_n and_o concern_v our_o second_o proposition_n relate_v to_o it_o which_o be_v prove_v by_o reason_n the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o chaos_n then_o attest_v by_o antiquity_n both_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o it_o and_o confirm_v by_o sacred_a writer_n we_o may_v take_v it_o now_o for_o a_o well_o establish_a truth_n and_o proceed_v upon_o this_o supposition_n that_o the_o ante-diluvian_a earth_n be_v smooth_a and_o uniform_a without_o mountain_n or_o sea_n to_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o universal_a deluge_n give_v i_o leave_v only_o before_o we_o proceed_v any_o further_a to_o annex_v here_o a_o short_a advertisement_n concern_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o wonderful_a structure_n of_o the_o first_o earth_n it_o be_v true_a we_o have_v propose_v the_o natural_a cause_n of_o it_o and_o i_o do_v not_o know_v wherein_o our_o explication_n be_v false_a or_o defective_a but_o in_o thing_n of_o this_o kind_n we_o may_v easy_o be_v too_o credulous_a and_o this_o structure_n be_v so_o marvellous_a that_o it_o ought_v rather_o to_o be_v consider_v as_o a_o particular_a effect_n of_o the_o divine_a art_n than_o as_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n the_o whole_a globe_n of_o the_o water_n vault_v over_o and_o the_o exterior_a earth_n hang_v above_o the_o deep_a sustain_v by_o nothing_o but_o its_o own_o measure_n and_o manner_n of_o construction_n a_o building_n without_o foundation_n or_o cornerstone_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o divine_a geometry_n or_o architecture_n and_o to_o this_o i_o think_v be_v to_o be_v refer_v that_o magnificent_a challenge_n which_o god_n almighty_a make_v to_o job_n etc._n where_o be_v thou_o when_o i_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n declare_v if_o thou_o have_v understanding_n who_o have_v lay_v the_o measure_n thereof_o if_o thou_o know_v or_o who_o have_v stretch_v the_o line_n upon_o it_o whereupon_o be_v the_o foundation_n thereof_o fasten_v or_o who_o lay_v the_o cornerstone_n thereof_o when_o the_o morning_n star_n sing_v together_o and_o all_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shout_v for_o joy_n moses_n also_o when_o he_o have_v describe_v the_o chaos_n say_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v upon_o or_o sit_v brood_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o water_n without_o all_o doubt_n to_o produce_v some_o effect_n there_o and_o s._n peter_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o form_n of_o the_o ante-diluvian_a earth_n how_o it_o stand_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o water_n add_v 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n it_o be_v make_v so_o and_o this_o same_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o proverb_n as_o we_o observe_v before_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o very_a piece_n of_o work_n in_o the_o formation_n of_o the_o earth_n when_o he_o set_v a_o orb_n over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o deep_a i_o be_v there_o and_o last_o the_o ancient_a philosopher_n or_o at_o least_o the_o best_a of_o they_o to_o give_v they_o their_o due_n always_o bring_v in_o man_n or_o amor_fw-la 〈◊〉_d as_o a_o supernatural_a principle_n to_o unite_v and_o consociate_v the_o part_n of_o the_o chaos_n which_o be_v first_o do_v in_o the_o composition_n of_o this_o wonderful_a arch_n of_o the_o earth_n wherefore_o to_o the_o great_a architect_n who_o make_v the_o boundless_a universe_n out_o of_o nothing_o and_o form_v the_o earth_n out_o of_o a_o chaos_n let_v the_o praise_n of_o the_o whole_a work_n and_o particular_o of_o this_o masterpiece_n for_o ever_o with_o all_o honour_n be_v give_v chap._n vi_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o first_o earth_n the_o deluge_n ensue_v thereupon_o and_o the_o form_n of_o the_o present_a earth_n rise_v from_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o first_o we_o have_v now_o bring_v to_o light_v the_o ante-diluvian_a earth_n out_o of_o the_o dark_a mass_n of_o the_o chaos_n and_o not_o only_o describe_v the_o surface_n of_o it_o 44._o but_o lay_v open_v the_o inward_a part_n to_o show_v in_o what_o order_n its_o region_n lay_v let_v we_o now_o close_o it_o up_o and_o represent_v the_o earth_n entire_a and_o in_o large_a proportion_n more_o like_o a_o habitable_a world_n as_o in_o this_o figure_n where_o you_o see_v the_o smooth_a convex_a of_o the_o earth_n and_o may_v imagine_v the_o great_a abyss_n spread_v under_o it_o a._n which_o two_o be_v to_o be_v the_o only_a subject_n of_o our_o further_a contemplation_n book_n j_o st_o p._n 46._o in_o this_o smooth_a earth_n be_v the_o first_o scene_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o first_o generation_n of_o mankind_n it_o have_v the_o beauty_n of_o youth_n and_o bloom_a nature_n fresh_a and_o fruitful_a and_o not_o a_o wrinkle_n scar_n or_o fracture_n in_o all_o its_o body_n no_o rock_n nor_o mountain_n no_o hollow_a cave_n nor_o gape_a channel_n but_o even_o and_o uniform_a all_o over_o and_o the_o smoothness_n of_o the_o earth_n make_v the_o face_n of_o the_o heaven_n so_o too_o the_o air_n be_v calm_a and_o serene_a none_o of_o those_o tumultuary_a motion_n and_o conflict_n of_o vapour_n which_o the_o mountain_n and_o the_o wind_n cause_n in_o we_o it_o be_v suit_v to_o a_o golden_a age_n and_o to_o the_o first_o innocency_n of_o nature_n all_o this_o you_o will_v say_v be_v well_o we_o be_v get_v into_o a_o pleasant_a world_n indeed_o but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o purpose_n what_o appearance_n of_o a_o deluge_n here_o where_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o sea_n nor_o half_a so_o much_o water_n as_o we_o have_v in_o this_o earth_n or_o what_o appearance_n of_o mountain_n or_o cavern_n or_o other_o irregularity_n of_o the_o earth_n where_o all_o be_v level_a and_o unite_a so_o that_o instead_o of_o lose_v the_o knot_n this_o tie_v it_o the_o hard_a you_o pretend_v to_o show_v we_o how_o the_o deluge_n be_v make_v and_o you_o lock_v up_o all_o the_o water_n within_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o set_v bar_n and_o door_n and_o a_o wall_n of_o impenetrable_a strength_n and_o thickness_n to_o keep_v they_o there_o and_o you_o pretend_v to_o show_v we_o the_o original_n of_o rock_n and_o mountain_n and_o cavern_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o bring_v we_o to_o a_o wide_a and_o endless_a plain_a smooth_a as_o the_o calm_a sea_n this_o be_v all_o true_a and_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o so_o far_o from_o the_o sight_n and_o discovery_n of_o those_o thing_n as_o you_o imagine_v draw_v but_o the_o curtain_n and_o these_o scene_n will_v appear_v or_o something_o very_o like_o they_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o s._n peter_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o ante-diluvian_a earth_n perish_v or_o be_v demolish_v and_o moses_n say_v the_o great_a abyss_n be_v break_v open_a at_o the_o deluge_n let_v we_o then_o suppose_v that_o at_o a_o time_n appoint_v by_o divine_a providence_n and_o from_o cause_n make_v ready_a to_o do_v that_o great_a execution_n upon_o a_o sinful_a
of_o it_o the_o method_n of_o the_o first_o book_n chap._n iu._n that_o the_o earth_n and_o mankind_n have_v a_o original_a and_o be_v not_o from_o eternity_n prove_v against_o aristotle_n the_o first_o proposition_n of_o our_o theory_n lay_v down_o viz._n that_o the_o ante-diluvian_a earth_n be_v of_o a_o different_a form_n and_o construction_n from_o the_o present_a this_o be_v prove_v from_o divine_a authority_n and_o from_o the_o nature_n and_o form_n of_o the_o chaos_n out_o of_o which_o the_o earth_n be_v make_v chap._n v._o the_o second_o proposition_n be_v lay_v down_o viz._n that_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n before_o the_o deluge_n be_v smooth_a regular_a and_o uniform_a without_o mountain_n and_o without_o a_o sea_n the_o chaos_n out_o of_o which_o the_o world_n rise_v be_v full_o examine_v and_o all_o its_o motion_n observe_v and_o by_o what_o step_v it_o wrought_v itself_o into_o a_o habitable_a world_n some_o thing_n in_o antiquity_n relate_v to_o the_o first_o state_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v interpret_v and_o some_o thing_n in_o the_o sacred_a write_n the_o divine_a art_n and_o geometry_n in_o the_o construction_n of_o the_o first_o earth_n be_v observe_v and_o celebrate_v chap._n vi_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o first_o earth_n the_o deluge_n ensue_v thereupon_o and_o the_o form_n of_o the_o present_a earth_n rise_v from_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o first_o chap._n vii_o that_o the_o explication_n we_o have_v give_v of_o a_o universal_a deluge_n be_v not_o a_o idea_n only_o but_o a_o account_n of_o what_o real_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o true_a explication_n of_o noah_n flood_n a_o examination_n of_o tehom-rabba_n or_o the_o great_a abyss_n and_o that_o by_o it_o the_o sea_n can_v be_v understand_v nor_o the_o subterraneous_a water_n as_o they_o be_v at_o present_a what_o the_o true_a notion_n and_o form_n of_o it_o be_v collect_v from_o moses_n and_o other_o sacred_a writer_n observation_n on_o deucalion_n deluge_n chap._n viii_o the_o particular_a history_n of_o noah_n flood_n be_v explain_v in_o all_o the_o material_a part_n and_o circumstance_n of_o it_o according_a to_o the_o precede_a theory_n any_o seem_a difficulty_n remove_v and_o the_o whole_a section_n conclude_v with_o a_o discourse_n how_o far_o the_o deluge_n may_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o effect_n of_o a_o ordinary_a providence_n and_o how_o far_o of_o a_o extraordinary_a chap._n ix_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o discourse_n prove_v the_o same_o theory_n from_o the_o effect_n and_o the_o present_a form_n of_o the_o earth_n first_o by_o a_o general_a scheme_n of_o what_o be_v most_o remarkable_a in_o this_o globe_n and_o then_o by_o a_o more_o particular_a induction_n beginning_n with_o a_o account_n of_o subterraneous_a cavity_n and_o subterraneous_a water_n chap._n x._o concern_v the_o channel_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o original_a of_o it_o the_o cause_n of_o its_o irregular_a from_o and_o unequal_a depth_n as_o also_o of_o the_o original_a of_o island_n their_o situation_n and_o other_o property_n chap._n xi_o concern_v the_o mountain_n of_o the_o earth_n their_o greatness_n and_o irregular_a form_n their_o situation_n cause_n and_o origin_n chap._n xii_o a_o short_a review_n of_o what_o have_v be_v already_o treat_v of_o and_o in_o what_o manner_n all_o method_n whether_o philosophical_a or_o theological_a that_o have_v be_v offer_v by_o other_o for_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o form_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v examine_v and_o refute_v a_o conjecture_n concern_v the_o other_o planet_n their_o natural_a form_n and_o state_n compare_v with_o we_o especial_o concern_v jupiter_n and_o saturn_n the_o second_o book_n chap._n i._n the_o introduction_n and_o content_n of_o the_o second_o book_n the_o general_a state_n of_o the_o primaeval_n earth_n and_o of_o paradise_n chap._n ii_o the_o great_a change_n of_o the_o world_n since_o the_o flood_n from_o what_o it_o be_v in_o the_o first_o age_n the_o earth_n under_o its_o present_a form_n can_v not_o be_v paradisiacal_a nor_o any_o part_n of_o it_o chap._n iii_o the_o original_a difference_n of_o the_o primitive_a earth_n from_o the_o present_a or_o post-diluvian_a the_o three_o character_n of_o paradise_n and_o the_o golden_a age_n find_v in_o the_o primitive_a earth_n a_o particular_a explication_n of_o each_o character_n chap._n iu._n a_o digression_n concern_v the_o natural_a cause_n of_o longaevity_n that_o the_o machine_n of_o a_o animal_n consist_v of_o spring_n and_o which_o be_v the_o two_o principal_a the_o age_n of_o the_o antediluvians_a to_o be_v compute_v by_o solar_a not_o lunar_a year_n chap._n v._o concern_v the_o water_n of_o the_o primitive_a earth_n what_o the_o state_n of_o the_o region_n of_o the_o air_n be_v then_o and_o how_o all_o water_n proceed_v from_o they_o how_o the_o river_n arise_v what_o be_v their_o course_n and_o how_o they_o end_v several_a thing_n in_o sacred_a writ_n that_o confirm_v this_o hydrography_n of_o the_o first_o earth_n especial_o the_o post-diluvian_a origin_n of_o the_o rainbow_n chap._n vi_o a_o recollection_n and_o review_v of_o what_o have_v be_v say_v concern_v the_o primitive_a earth_n with_o a_o more_o full_a survey_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o first_o world_n natural_a and_o civil_a and_o the_o comparison_n of_o it_o with_o the_o present_a world_n chap._n vii_o concern_v the_o place_n of_o paradise_n it_o can_v be_v determine_v from_o the_o theory_n only_o nor_o from_o scripture_n only_o what_o the_o sense_n of_o antiquity_n be_v concern_v it_o as_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o heathen_n and_o especial_o as_o to_o the_o christian_a father_n that_o they_o general_o place_v it_o out_o of_o this_o continent_n in_o the_o southern_a hemisphere_n chap._n viii_o the_o use_n of_o this_o theory_n for_o the_o illustration_n of_o antiquity_n the_o chaos_n of_o the_o ancient_n explain_v the_o inhabitability_n of_o the_o torrid_a zone_n the_o change_n of_o the_o pole_n of_o the_o world_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o mundane_a egg_n how_o america_n be_v first_o people_v how_o paradise_n within_o the_o circle_n of_o the_o moon_n chap._n ix_o a_o general_a objection_n against_o this_o theory_n viz._n that_o if_o there_o have_v be_v such_o a_o primitive_a earth_n as_o we_o pretend_v the_o fame_n of_o it_o will_v have_v sound_v throughout_o all_o antiquity_n the_o eastern_a and_o western_a learning_n consider_v the_o most_o considerable_a record_n of_o both_o be_v lose_v what_o footstep_n remain_v relate_v to_o this_o subject_n the_o jewish_a and_o christian_a learning_n consider_v how_o far_o lose_v as_o to_o this_o argument_n and_o what_o note_n or_o tradition_n remain_v last_o how_o far_o the_o sacred_a write_n bear_v witness_v to_o it_o the_o prâ—vidential_n conduct_n of_o knowledge_n in_o the_o world_n a_o recapitulation_n and_o state_n of_o the_o theory_n chap._n x._o concern_v the_o author_n of_o nature_n chap._n xi_o concern_v natural_a providence_n several_a misrepresentation_n of_o it_o and_o false_a method_n of_o contemplation_n preparative_n to_o the_o true_a method_n and_o a_o true_a representation_n of_o the_o universe_n the_o mundane_a idea_n and_o the_o universal_a system_n of_o providence_n several_a subordinate_a system_n that_o of_o our_o earth_n and_o sublunary_a world_n the_o course_n and_o period_n of_o it_o how_o much_o of_o this_o be_v already_o treat_v of_o and_o what_o remain_v conclusion_n the_o theory_n of_o the_o earth_n book_n i._o concern_v the_o deluge_n and_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o earth_n chap._n i._n the_o introduction_n a_o account_n of_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o the_o extent_n and_o general_a order_n of_o it_o since_o i_o be_v first_o incline_v to_o the_o contemplation_n of_o nature_n and_o take_v pleasure_n to_o trace_v out_o the_o cause_n of_o effect_n and_o the_o dependence_n of_o one_o thing_n upon_o another_o in_o the_o visible_a creation_n i_o have_v always_o methinks_v a_o particular_a curiosity_n to_o look_v back_o into_o the_o source_n and_o original_a of_o thing_n and_o to_o view_v in_o my_o mind_n so_o far_o as_o i_o be_v able_a the_o beginning_n and_o progress_n of_o a_o rise_a world_n and_o after_o some_o essay_n of_o this_o nature_n and_o as_o i_o think_v not_o unsuccessful_a i_o carry_v on_o my_o inquiry_n further_o to_o try_v whether_o this_o rise_a world_n when_o form_v and_o finish_v will_v continue_v always_o the_o same_o in_o the_o same_o form_n structure_n and_o consistency_n or_o what_o change_v it_o will_v successive_o undergo_v by_o the_o continue_a action_n of_o the_o same_o cause_n that_o first_o produce_v it_o and_o last_o what_o will_v be_v its_o final_a period_n and_o consummation_n this_o whole_a series_n and_o compass_n of_o thing_n take_v together_o i_o call_v a_o course_n of_o nature_n or_o a_o system_n of_o natural_a providence_n and_o think_v there_o be_v nothing_o belong_v to_o the_o external_n world_n more_o fit_a or_o more_o
immediate_a height_n of_o the_o mountain_n so_o for_o instance_n the_o mountain_n of_o the_o moon_n in_o africa_n whence_o the_o nile_n flow_v and_o after_o a_o long_a course_n fall_v into_o the_o mediterranean_a sea_n by_o egypt_n be_v so_o much_o high_a than_o the_o surface_n of_o that_o sea_n first_o as_o the_o ascent_n of_o the_o land_n be_v from_o the_o sea_n to_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o mountain_n and_o then_o as_o the_o height_n of_o the_o mountain_n be_v from_o the_o bottom_n to_o the_o top_n for_o both_o these_o be_v to_o be_v compute_v when_o you_o measure_v the_o height_n of_o a_o mountain_n or_o of_o a_o mountainous_a land_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o height_n of_o mountain_n to_o the_o sea_n be_v thus_o compute_v there_o will_v be_v need_n of_o six_o or_o eight_o ocean_n to_o raise_v the_o sea_n alone_o as_o high_a as_o the_o high_a inland_n mountain_n and_o this_o be_v more_o than_o enough_o to_o compensate_a the_o less_o quantity_n of_o water_n that_o will_v be_v requisite_a upon_o the_o land_n beside_o we_o must_v consider_v the_o region_n of_o the_o air_n upward_o to_o be_v more_o capacious_a than_o a_o region_n of_o the_o same_o thickness_n in_o or_o near_o the_o earth_n so_o as_o if_o a_o ocean_n pour_v upon_o the_o surface_n of_o the_o dry_a land_n suppose_v it_o be_v all_o smooth_a will_v rise_v to_o the_o height_n of_o half_a a_o quarter_n of_o a_o mile_n every_o where_o the_o like_a quantity_n of_o water_n pour_v again_o at_o the_o height_n of_o the_o mountain_n will_v not_o have_v altogether_o the_o same_o effect_n or_o will_v not_o there_o raise_v the_o mass_n half_a a_o quarter_n of_o a_o mile_n high_o for_o the_o surface_v of_o a_o globe_n the_o far_o they_o be_v from_o their_o centre_n be_v the_o great_a and_o so_o according_o the_o region_n that_o belong_v to_o they_o and_o last_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o there_o be_v some_o country_n or_o valley_n very_o low_a and_o also_o many_o cavern_n or_o cavity_n within_o the_o earth_n all_o which_o in_o this_o case_n be_v to_o be_v first_o fill_v with_o water_n these_o thing_n be_v compare_v and_o estimate_v we_o shall_v find_v that_o notwithstanding_o the_o room_n that_o hill_n and_o mountain_n take_v up_o on_o the_o dry_a land_n there_o will_v be_v at_o least_o eight_o ocean_n require_v or_o a_o quantity_n of_o water_n eight_o time_n as_o great_a as_o the_o ocean_n to_o bring_v a_o universal_a deluge_n upon_o the_o earth_n as_o that_o deluge_n be_v ordinary_o understand_v and_o explain_v the_o proportion_n of_o water_n for_o the_o deluge_n be_v thus_o state_v the_o next_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v be_v to_o inquire_v where_o this_o water_n be_v to_o be_v find_v if_o any_o part_n of_o the_o sublunary_a world_n will_v afford_v we_o so_o much_o eight_o ocean_n float_v in_o the_o air_n make_v a_o great_a bulk_n of_o water_n i_o do_v not_o know_v what_o possible_a source_n to_o draw_v it_o from_o there_o be_v the_o cloud_n above_o and_o the_o deep_n below_o and_o in_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o these_o be_v all_o the_o store_v we_o have_v for_o water_n and_o moses_n direct_v we_o to_o no_o other_o for_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o deluge_n the_o fountain_n he_o say_v of_o the_o great_a abyss_n be_v break_v up_o or_o burst_v asunder_o and_o the_o rain_v descend_v for_o forty_o day_n the_o cataract_n or_o floodgate_n of_o heaven_n be_v open_v and_o in_o these_o two_o no_o doubt_n be_v contain_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o great_a deluge_n as_o according_a to_o moses_n so_o also_o according_a to_o reason_n and_o necessity_n for_o our_o world_n afford_v no_o other_o treasure_n of_o water_n let_v we_o therefore_o consider_v how_o much_o this_o rain_n of_o forty_o day_n may_v amount_v to_o and_o how_o much_o may_v flow_v out_o of_o the_o abyss_n that_o so_o we_o may_v judge_v whether_o these_o two_o in_o conjunction_n will_v make_v up_o the_o eight_o ocean_n which_o we_o want_v as_o for_o the_o rain_n they_o will_v not_o afford_v we_o one_o ocean_n nor_o half_a a_o ocean_n nor_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o a_o ocean_n if_o we_o may_v trust_v to_o the_o observation_n make_v by_o other_o concern_v the_o quantity_n of_o water_n that_o fall_v in_o rain_n 221._o mersennus_n give_v we_o this_o account_n of_o it_o it_o appear_v by_o our_o observation_n that_o a_o cubical_a vessel_n of_o brass_n whereof_o we_o make_v use_v be_v fill_v a_o inch_n and_o a_o half_a in_o half_a a_o hour_n time_n but_o because_o that_o suck_v up_o nothing_o of_o the_o moisture_n as_o the_o earth_n do_v let_v we_o take_v a_o inch_n for_o half_a a_o hour_n rain_v whence_o it_o follow_v that_o in_o the_o space_n of_o 40_o day_n and_o night_n rain_n the_o water_n in_o the_o deluge_n will_v rise_v 160_o foot_n hour_n if_o the_o rain_n be_v constant_a and_o equal_a to_o we_o and_o that_o it_o rain_v at_o once_o throughout_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n but_o the_o rain_n of_o the_o deluge_n say_v he_o shall_v have_v be_v 90_o time_n great_a than_o this_o to_o cover_v for_o instance_n the_o mountain_n of_o armenia_n or_o to_o reach_v 15_o cubit_n above_o they_o so_o that_o according_a to_o his_o computation_n the_o 40_o day_n rain_v will_v supply_v little_a more_o than_o the_o hundred_o part_n of_o the_o water_n requisite_a to_o make_v the_o deluge_n it_o be_v true_a he_o make_v the_o height_n of_o the_o mountain_n high_o than_o we_o do_v but_o however_o if_o you_o temper_v the_o calculation_n on_o all_o side_n as_o much_o as_o you_o please_v the_o water_n that_o come_v by_o this_o rain_n will_v be_v a_o very_a inconsiderable_a part_n of_o what_o be_v necessary_a for_o a_o deluge_n if_o it_o rain_v 40_o day_n and_o 40_o night_n throughout_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n in_o the_o northern_a and_o southern_a hemisphere_n all_o at_o once_o it_o may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o lay_v all_o the_o low_a ground_n under_o water_n but_o it_o will_v signify_v very_o little_a as_o to_o the_o overflow_n of_o the_o mountain_n whence_o another_o author_n upon_o the_o same_o occasion_n have_v this_o passage_n 4._o if_o the_o deluge_n have_v be_v make_v by_o rains_n only_o there_o will_v not_o have_v need_v 40_o day_n but_o 40_o year_n rain_n to_o have_v bring_v it_o to_o pass_v and_o if_o we_o shall_v suppose_v the_o whole_a middle_a region_n condense_v into_o water_n it_o will_v not_o at_o all_o have_v be_v sufficient_a for_o this_o effect_n according_a to_o that_o proportion_n some_o make_v betwixt_o air_n and_o water_n for_o they_o say_v air_n turn_v into_o water_n take_v up_o a_o hundred_o time_n less_o room_n than_o it_o do_v before_o the_o truth_n be_v we_o may_v reasonable_o suppose_v that_o all_o the_o vapour_n of_o the_o middle_a region_n be_v turn_v into_o water_n in_o this_o 40_o day_n and_o 40_o night_n rain_n if_o we_o admit_v that_o this_o rain_n be_v throughout_o the_o whole_a earth_n at_o once_o in_o either_o hemisphere_n in_o every_o zone_n in_o every_o climate_n in_o every_o country_n in_o every_o province_n in_o every_o field_n and_o yet_o we_o see_v what_o a_o small_a proportion_n all_o this_o will_v amount_v to_o have_v do_v then_o with_o these_o superior_a region_n we_o be_v next_o to_o examine_v the_o inferior_a and_o the_o treasure_n of_o water_n that_o may_v be_v have_v there_o moses_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o great_a abyss_n be_v break_v open_a or_o cleave_v asunder_o as_o the_o word_n there_o use_v do_v imply_v and_o no_o doubt_n in_o this_o lie_v the_o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o deluge_n as_o will_v appear_v when_o it_o come_v to_o be_v right_o understand_v and_o explain_v but_o we_o be_v here_o to_o consider_v what_o be_v general_o understand_v by_o the_o great_a abyss_n in_o the_o common_a explication_n of_o the_o deluge_n and_o it_o be_v common_o interpret_v either_o to_o be_v the_o sea_n or_o subterraneous_a water_n hide_v in_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n these_o they_o say_v break_v forth_o and_o raise_v the_o water_n cause_v by_o the_o rain_n to_o such_o a_o height_n that_o together_o they_o overflow_v the_o high_a mountain_n but_o whether_o or_o how_o this_o can_v be_v deserve_v to_o be_v a_o little_a examine_v and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o sea_n be_v not_o high_a than_o the_o land_n as_o some_o have_v former_o imagine_v fancy_v the_o sea_n stand_v as_o it_o be_v upon_o a_o heap_n high_a than_o the_o shore_n and_o at_o the_o deluge_n a_o relaxation_n be_v make_v it_o overflow_v the_o land_n but_o this_o conceit_n be_v so_o gross_a and_o so_o much_o against_o reason_n and_o experience_n that_o none_o i_o think_v of_o late_o have_v venture_v to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o on_o the_o
the_o whole_a matter_n intelligible_a we_o will_v proceed_v no_o further_o till_o that_o be_v consider_v be_v very_o willing_a to_o examine_v whatsoever_o may_v be_v offer_v in_o that_o or_o any_o other_o way_n for_o resolve_v that_o great_a difficulty_n which_o we_o have_v propose_v concern_v the_o quantity_n of_o water_n requisite_a for_o such_o a_o deluge_n and_o to_o this_o they_o say_v in_o short_a that_o god_n almighty_a create_v water_n on_o purpose_n to_o make_v the_o deluge_n and_o then_o annihilate_v they_o again_o when_o the_o deluge_n be_v to_o cease_v and_o this_o in_o a_o few_o word_n be_v the_o whole_a account_n of_o the_o business_n this_o be_v to_o out_o the_o knot_n when_o we_o can_v loose_v it_o they_o show_v we_o the_o naked_a arm_n of_o omnipotency_n such_o argument_n as_o these_o come_v like_a lightning_n one_o do_v not_o know_v what_o armour_n to_o put_v on_o against_o they_o for_o they_o pierce_v the_o more_o the_o more_o they_o be_v resist_v we_o will_v not_o therefore_o oppose_v any_o thing_n to_o they_o that_o be_v hard_a and_o stubborn_a but_o by_o a_o soft_a answer_n deaden_a their_o force_n by_o degree_n and_o i_o desire_v to_o mind_v those_o person_n in_o the_o first_o place_n of_o what_o s._n austin_n have_v say_v upon_o a_o like_a occasion_n speak_v concern_v those_o that_o disprove_v the_o opinion_n of_o water_n above_o the_o heaven_n which_o we_o mention_v before_o by_o natural_a reason_n we_o be_v not_o say_v he_o to_o refute_v those_o person_n by_o say_v that_o according_a to_o the_o omnipotence_n of_o god_n to_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v possible_a we_o ought_v to_o believe_v there_o be_v water_n there_o as_o heavy_a as_o we_o know_v and_o feel_v they_o here_o below_o for_o our_o business_n be_v now_o to_o inquire_v according_a to_o his_o scripture_n how_o god_n have_v constitute_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n and_o not_o what_o he_o can_v do_v or_o work_v in_o these_o thing_n by_o a_o miracle_n of_o omnipotency_n i_o desire_v they_o to_o apply_v this_o to_o the_o present_a argument_n for_o the_o first_o answer_n second_o let_v they_o consider_v that_o moses_n have_v assign_v cause_n of_o the_o deluge_n forty_o day_n rain_n and_o the_o disruption_n of_o the_o abyss_n and_o speak_v nothing_o of_o a_o new_a creation_n of_o water_n upon_o that_o occasion_n those_o be_v cause_n in_o nature_n which_o providence_n have_v then_o dispose_v for_o this_o extraordinary_a effect_n and_o those_o the_o divine_a historian_n refer_v we_o to_o and_o not_o to_o any_o production_n out_o of_o nothing_o beside_o moses_n make_v the_o deluge_n increase_v by_o degree_n with_o the_o rain_n and_o according_o make_v it_o cease_v by_o degree_n and_o that_o the_o water_n go_v and_o return_v as_o the_o wave_n and_o great_a commotion_n of_o the_o sea_n use_v to_o do_v retire_v leisurely_o from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o settle_v at_o length_n in_o their_o channel_n now_o this_o manner_n of_o the_o beginning_n or_o cease_v of_o the_o deluge_n do_v not_o at_o all_o agree_v with_o the_o instantaneous_a action_n of_o creation_n and_o annihilation_n three_o 6._o let_v they_o consider_v that_o s._n peter_n have_v also_o assign_v cause_n of_o the_o deluge_n namely_o the_o particular_a constitution_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o heaven_n before_o the_o flood_n by_o reason_n whereof_o he_o say_v the_o world_n that_o be_v then_o perish_v in_o a_o deluge_n of_o water_n and_o not_o by_o reason_n of_o a_o new_a creation_n of_o water_n his_o word_n be_v these_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v of_o old_a consist_v of_o water_n and_o by_o water_n whereby_o or_o by_o reason_n whereof_o the_o world_n that_o then_o be_v be_v overflow_v with_o water_n perish_v four_o they_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o as_o we_o be_v not_o rash_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o divine_a omnipotence_n upon_o any_o account_n so_o especial_o not_o for_o new_a creation_n and_o least_o of_o all_o for_o the_o creation_n of_o new_a matter_n the_o matter_n of_o the_o universe_n be_v create_v many_o age_n before_o the_o flood_n and_o the_o universe_n be_v full_a if_o any_o more_o be_v create_v then_o there_o must_v be_v as_o much_o annihilate_v at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o make_v room_n for_o it_o for_o body_n can_v penetrate_v one_o another_o dimension_n nor_o be_v two_o or_o more_o within_o one_o and_o the_o same_o space_n then_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n when_o the_o deluge_n cease_v and_o these_o water_n be_v annihilate_v so_o much_o other_o matter_n must_v be_v create_v again_o to_o take_v up_o their_o place_n and_o methinks_v they_o make_v very_o bold_a with_o the_o deity_n when_o they_o make_v he_o do_v and_o undo_v go_v forward_o and_o backward_o by_o such_o countermarche_n and_o retraction_n as_o we_o do_v not_o willing_o impute_v to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n almighty_n last_o i_o shall_v not_o think_v my_o labour_n lose_v if_o it_o be_v but_o acknowledge_v that_o we_o have_v so_o far_o clear_v the_o way_n in_o this_o controversy_n as_o to_o have_v bring_v it_o to_o this_o issue_n that_o either_o there_o must_v be_v new_a water_n create_v on_o purpose_n to_o make_v a_o deluge_n or_o there_o can_v be_v no_o deluge_n as_o it_o be_v vulgar_o explain_v there_o not_o be_v water_n sufficient_a in_o nature_n to_o make_v a_o deluge_n of_o that_o kind_n this_o i_o say_v be_v a_o great_a step_n and_o i_o think_v will_v satisfy_v all_o party_n at_o least_o all_o that_o be_v considerable_a for_o those_o that_o have_v recourse_n to_o a_o new_a creation_n of_o water_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n either_o such_o as_o do_v it_o out_o of_o laziness_n and_o ignorance_n or_o such_o as_o do_v it_o out_o of_o necessity_n see_v they_o can_v be_v have_v otherwise_o as_o for_o the_o first_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v value_v or_o gratify_v and_o as_o for_o the_o second_o i_o shall_v do_v a_o thing_n very_o acceptable_a to_o they_o if_o i_o free_v they_o and_o the_o argument_n from_o that_o necessity_n and_o show_v a_o way_n of_o make_v the_o deluge_n fair_o intelligible_a and_o accountable_a without_o the_o creation_n of_o new_a water_n which_o be_v the_o design_n of_o this_o treatise_n for_o we_o do_v not_o tie_v this_o knot_n with_o a_o intention_n to_o puzzle_v and_o perplex_v the_o argument_n final_o with_o it_o but_o the_o hard_a it_o be_v tie_v we_o shall_v feel_v the_o pleasure_n more_o sensible_o when_o come_v to_o loose_v it_o it_o may_v be_v when_o they_o be_v beat_v from_o this_o new_a creation_n of_o water_n they_o will_v say_v the_o element_n of_o air_n be_v change_v into_o water_n and_o that_o be_v the_o great_a store-house_n for_o the_o deluge_n forty_o day_n rain_v we_o allow_v as_o moses_n do_v but_o if_o they_o suppose_v any_o other_o transelementation_n it_o neither_o agree_v with_o moses_n philosophy_n nor_o s._n peter_n for_o then_o the_o open_n of_o the_o abyss_n be_v needless_a and_o the_o form_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o antediluvian_n heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o s._n peter_n refer_v the_o deluge_n to_o bear_v no_o part_n in_o the_o work_n it_o may_v have_v be_v make_v in_o that_o way_n indifferent_o under_o any_o heaven_n or_o earth_n beside_o they_o offend_v against_o s._n augustine_n rule_n in_o this_o method_n too_o for_o i_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o no_o less_o a_o miracle_n to_o turn_v air_n into_o water_n than_o to_o turn_v water_n into_o wine_n air_n i_o say_v for_o vapour_n indeed_o be_v but_o water_n make_v volatile_a but_o pure_a air_n be_v a_o body_n of_o another_o species_n and_o can_v by_o any_o compression_n or_o condensation_n so_o far_o as_o be_v yet_o know_v be_v change_v into_o water_n and_o last_o if_o the_o whole_a atmosphere_n be_v turn_v into_o water_n it_o be_v very_o probable_a it_o will_v make_v no_o more_o than_o 34_o foot_n or_o thereabouts_o for_o so_o much_o air_n or_o vapour_n as_o be_v of_o the_o same_o weight_n with_o any_o certain_a quantity_n of_o water_n it_o be_v likely_a if_o it_o be_v change_v into_o water_n will_v also_o be_v of_o the_o same_o bulk_n with_o it_o or_o not_o much_o more_o now_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gravitation_n of_o the_o atmosphere_n it_o be_v find_v that_o 34_o foot_n of_o water_n do_v counterbalance_v a_o proportionable_a cylinder_n of_o air_n reach_v to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o atmosphere_n and_o consequent_o if_o the_o whole_a atmosphere_n be_v convert_v into_o water_n it_o will_v make_v no_o more_o than_o eleven_o or_o twelve_o yard_n water_n about_o the_o earth_n which_o the_o cavity_n of_o the_o earth_n will_v be_v able_a in_o a_o good_a measure_n to_o suck_v up_o at_o least_o this_o be_v very_o inconsiderable_a as_o to_o our_o eight_o ocean_n and_o if_o you_o will_v change_v the_o high_a region_n into_o water_n too_o
of_o this_o objection_n for_o perform_v the_o same_o effect_n with_o a_o far_o less_o quantity_n of_o water_n it_o be_v both_o easy_a to_o be_v find_v and_o easy_o remove_v when_o the_o work_n be_v do_v when_o the_o exterior_a earth_n be_v break_v and_o fall_v into_o the_o abyss_n a_o good_a part_n of_o it_o be_v cover_v with_o water_n by_o the_o mere_a depth_n of_o the_o abyss_n it_o fall_v into_o and_o those_o part_n of_o it_o that_o be_v high_a than_o the_o abyss_n be_v deep_a and_o consequent_o will_v stand_v above_o it_o in_o a_o calm_a water_n be_v notwithstanding_o reach_v and_o overtope_v by_o the_o wave_n during_o the_o agitation_n and_o violent_a commotion_n of_o the_o abyss_n for_o it_o be_v not_o imaginable_a what_o the_o commotion_n of_o the_o abyss_n will_v be_v upon_o this_o dissolution_n of_o the_o earth_n nor_o to_o what_o height_n its_o wave_n will_v be_v throw_v when_o those_o prodigious_a fragment_n be_v tumble_v down_o into_o it_o suppose_v a_o stone_n of_o ten_o thousand_o weight_n take_v up_o into_o the_o air_n a_o mile_n or_o two_o and_o then_o let_v fall_v into_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o ocean_n i_o do_v not_o believe_v but_o that_o the_o dash_a of_o the_o water_n upon_o that_o impression_n will_v rise_v as_o high_a as_o a_o mountain_n but_o suppose_v a_o mighty_a rock_n or_o heap_n of_o rock_n to_o fall_v from_o that_o height_n or_o a_o great_a island_n or_o a_o continent_n these_o will_v expel_v the_o water_n out_o of_o their_o place_n with_o such_o a_o force_n and_o violence_n as_o to_o fling_v they_o among_o the_o high_a cloud_n it_o be_v incredible_a to_o what_o height_n sometime_o great_a stone_n and_o cinder_n will_v be_v throw_v at_o the_o eruption_n of_o fiery_a mountain_n and_o the_o pressure_n of_o a_o great_a mass_n of_o earth_n fall_v into_o the_o abyss_n though_o it_o be_v a_o force_n of_o another_o kind_n can_v not_o but_o impel_v the_o water_n with_o so_o much_o strength_n as_o will_v carry_v it_o up_o to_o a_o great_a height_n in_o the_o air_n and_o to_o the_o top_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o lie_v in_o its_o way_n any_o eminency_n high_a fragment_n or_o new_a mountain_n and_o then_o roll_a back_n again_o it_o will_v sweep_v down_o with_o it_o whatsoever_o it_o rush_v upon_o wood_n building_n live_v creature_n and_o carry_v they_o all_o headlong_a into_o the_o great_a gulf_n sometime_o a_o mass_n of_o water_n will_v be_v quite_o strike_v off_o and_o separate_v from_o the_o rest_n and_o toss_v through_o the_o air_n like_o a_o fly_a river_n but_o the_o common_a motion_n of_o the_o wave_n be_v to_o climb_v up_o the_o hill_n or_o incline_v fragment_n and_o then_o return_v into_o the_o valley_n and_o deep_n again_o with_o a_o perpetual_a fluctuation_n go_v and_o come_v ascend_a and_o descend_v till_o the_o violence_n of_o they_o be_v spend_v by_o degree_n they_o settle_v at_o last_o in_o the_o place_n allot_v for_o they_o where_o bound_n be_v set_v that_o they_o can_v pass_v over_o that_o they_o return_v not_o again_o to_o cover_v the_o earth_n 9_o neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v wonder_v that_o the_o great_a tumult_n of_o the_o water_n and_o the_o extremity_n of_o the_o deluge_n last_v for_o some_o month_n for_o beside_o that_o the_o first_o shock_n and_o commotion_n of_o the_o abyss_n be_v extreme_o violent_a from_o the_o general_a fall_n of_o the_o earth_n there_o be_v ever_o and_o anon_o some_o secondary_a ruin_n or_o some_o part_n of_o the_o great_a ruin_n that_o be_v not_o well_o settle_v break_v again_o and_o make_v new_a commotion_n and_o it_o be_v a_o considerable_a time_n before_o the_o great_a fragment_n that_o fall_v and_o their_o lesser_a dependency_n can_v be_v so_o adjust_v and_o fit_v as_o to_o rest_v in_o a_o firm_a and_o immovable_a posture_n for_o the_o prop_n and_o stay_v whereby_o they_o lean_v one_o upon_o another_o or_o upon_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o abyss_n often_o fail_v either_o by_o the_o incumbent_a weight_n or_o the_o violent_a impulse_n of_o the_o water_n against_o they_o and_o so_o renew_v or_o continue_v the_o disorder_n and_o confusion_n of_o the_o abyss_n beside_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v that_o these_o great_a fragment_n fall_v hollow_a they_o enclose_v and_o bear_v down_o with_o they_o under_o their_o concave_a surface_n a_o great_a deal_n of_o air_n and_o while_o the_o water_n compass_v these_o fragment_n and_o overflow_v they_o the_o air_n can_v not_o ready_o get_v out_o of_o those_o prison_n but_o by_o degree_n as_o the_o earth_n and_o water_n above_o will_v give_v way_n so_o as_o this_o will_v also_o hinder_v the_o settlement_n of_o the_o abyss_n and_o the_o retire_n of_o the_o water_n into_o those_o subterraneous_a channel_n for_o some_o time_n but_o at_o length_n when_o this_o air_n have_v find_v a_o vent_n and_o leave_v its_o place_n to_o the_o water_n and_o the_o ruin_n both_o primary_n and_o secondary_a be_v settle_v and_o fix_v than_o the_o water_n of_o the_o abyss_n begin_v to_o settle_v too_o and_o the_o dry_a land_n to_o appear_v first_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n than_o the_o high_a ground_n than_o the_o plain_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o this_o gradual_a subsidency_n of_o the_o abyss_n which_o moses_n also_o have_v particular_o note_v and_o discovery_n of_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n will_v also_o take_v up_o a_o considerable_a time_n thus_o a_o new_a world_n appear_v or_o the_o earth_n put_v on_o its_o new_a form_n and_o become_v divide_v into_o sea_n and_o land_n and_o the_o abyss_n which_o from_o several_a age_n even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n have_v lie_v hide_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bring_v to_o light_n and_o discover_v the_o great_a part_n of_o it_o constitute_v our_o present_a ocean_n and_o the_o rest_n fill_v the_o low_a cavity_n of_o the_o earth_n upon_o the_o land_n appear_v the_o mountain_n and_o the_o hill_n and_o the_o island_n in_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o rock_n upon_o the_o shore_n and_o so_o the_o divine_a providence_n have_v prepare_v nature_n for_o so_o great_a a_o change_n at_o one_o stroke_n dissolve_v the_o frame_n of_o the_o old_a world_n and_o make_v we_o a_o new_a one_o out_o of_o its_o ruin_n which_o we_o now_o inhabit_v since_o the_o deluge_n all_o which_o thing_n be_v thus_o explain_v deduce_v and_o state_v we_o now_o add_v and_o pronounce_v our_o three_o and_o last_o proposition_n that_o the_o disruption_n of_o the_o abyss_n or_o dissolution_n of_o the_o primaeval_fw-fr earth_n and_o its_o fall_n into_o the_o abyss_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o universal_a deluge_n and_o of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o old_a world_n chap._n vii_o that_o the_o explication_n we_o have_v give_v of_o a_o universal_a deluge_n be_v not_o a_o idea_n only_o but_o a_o account_n of_o what_o real_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o this_o earth_n and_o the_o true_a explication_n of_o noah_n flood_n as_o be_v prove_v by_o argument_n and_o from_o history_n a_o examination_n of_o tehom-rabba_n or_o the_o great_a abyss_n and_o that_o by_o it_o the_o sea_n can_v be_v understand_v nor_o the_o subterraneous_a water_n as_o they_o be_v at_o present_a what_o the_o true_a notion_n and_o form_n of_o it_o be_v collect_v from_o moses_n and_o other_o sacred_a writer_n the_o frequent_a allusion_n in_o scripture_n to_o the_o open_n and_o shut_v the_o abyss_n and_o the_o particular_a stile_n of_o scripture_n in_o its_o reflection_n on_o the_o origin_n and_o the_o formation_n of_o the_o earth_n observation_n on_o deucalion_n deluge_n we_o have_v now_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o first_o great_a revolution_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o the_o universal_a deluge_n in_o a_o way_n that_o be_v intelligible_a and_o from_o cause_n that_o answer_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o effect_n we_o have_v suppose_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v also_o prove_v both_o as_o to_o the_o first_o form_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o as_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o dissolution_n and_o how_o far_o from_o that_o will_v evident_o and_o necessary_o arise_v a_o general_a deluge_n which_o be_v that_o which_o put_v a_o period_n to_o the_o old_a world_n and_o the_o first_o state_n of_o thing_n and_o though_o all_o this_o have_v be_v deduce_v in_o due_a order_n and_o with_o connexion_n and_o consequence_n of_o one_o thing_n upon_o another_o so_o far_o as_o i_o know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a evidence_n of_o a_o theory_n yet_o it_o may_v not_o be_v sufficient_a to_o command_v the_o assent_n and_o belief_n of_o some_o person_n who_o will_v allow_v it_o may_v be_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o this_o be_v a_o fair_a idea_n of_o a_o possible_a deluge_n in_o general_n and_o of_o the_o destruction_n of_o a_o world_n by_o it_o but_o this_o may_v be_v only_o a_o idea_n they_o will_v say_v
moses_n tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v by_o the_o water_n of_o the_o abyss_n that_o the_o earth_n be_v overwhelm_v s._n peter_n water_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o same_o abyss_n because_o he_o suppose_v they_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o same_o deluge_n and_o i_o think_v the_o apostle_n discourse_n there_o can_v receive_v a_o better_a illustration_n than_o from_o moses_n history_n of_o the_o deluge_n moses_n distinguish_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o flood_n into_o those_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o heaven_n and_o those_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o earth_n the_o rain_n and_o the_o abyss_n s._n peter_n also_o distinguish_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o deluge_n into_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o heaven_n in_o reference_n to_o its_o water_n and_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o reference_n to_o its_o water_n and_o no_o doubt_n they_o both_o aim_n at_o the_o same_o cause_n as_o they_o refer_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n only_a moses_n mention_n the_o immediate_a cause_n the_o rain_n and_o the_o water_n of_o the_o abyss_n and_o s._n peter_n mention_n the_o more_o remote_a and_o fundamental_a cause_n that_o constitution_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o that_o constitution_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o reference_n to_o their_o respective_a water_n which_o make_v that_o world_n obnoxious_a to_o a_o deluge_n and_o these_o two_o speak_v of_o noah_n deluge_n and_o agree_v thus_o with_o one_o another_o and_o both_o with_o we_o or_o with_o the_o theory_n which_o we_o have_v give_v of_o a_o general_n deluge_n we_o may_v safe_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v no_o imaginary_a idea_n but_o a_o true_a account_n of_o that_o ancient_a flood_n whereof_o moses_n have_v leave_v we_o the_o history_n and_o see_v the_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a abyss_n be_v sufficient_a alone_a to_o prove_v all_o we_o have_v deliver_v concern_v the_o deluge_n as_o also_o concern_v the_o frame_n of_o the_o ante-diluvian_a earth_n give_v i_o leave_v to_o take_v notice_n here_o of_o some_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o we_o mention_v before_o that_o seem_v manifest_o to_o describe_v this_o fame_n form_n of_o the_o abyss_n with_o the_o earth_n above_o it_o psal._n 24._o 2._o he_o found_v the_o earth_n upon_o the_o sea_n 58._o and_o establish_v it_o upon_o the_o flood_n and_o psal._n 136._o 6._o he_o stretch_v out_o the_o earth_n above_o the_o water_n now_o this_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n upon_o the_o water_n or_o extension_n of_o it_o above_o the_o water_n do_v most_o apt_o agree_v to_o that_o structure_n and_o situation_n of_o the_o abyss_n and_o the_o ante-diluvian_a earth_n 6._o which_o we_o have_v assign_v they_o and_o which_o we_o have_v before_o describe_v but_o very_o improper_o and_o forc'd_o to_o the_o present_a form_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o water_n in_o that_o second_o place_n of_o the_o psalmist_n the_o word_n may_v be_v render_v either_o he_o stretch_v as_o we_o read_v it_o or_o he_o fix_v and_o consolidate_v the_o earth_n above_o the_o water_n as_o the_o vulgate_n and_o septuagint_v translate_v it_o for_o it_o be_v from_o the_o same_o word_n with_o that_o which_o be_v use_v for_o the_o firmament_n gen._n 1._o so_o that_o as_o the_o firmament_n be_v extend_v over_o and_o around_o the_o earth_n so_o be_v the_o earth_n extend_v over_o and_o about_o the_o water_n in_o that_o first_o constitution_n of_o thing_n and_o i_o remember_v some_o of_o the_o ancient_n use_v this_o very_a comparison_n of_o the_o firmament_n and_o earth_n to_o express_v the_o situation_n of_o the_o paradisiacal_a earth_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o sea_n or_o abyss_n there_o be_v another_o remarkable_a place_n in_o the_o psalm_n to_o show_v the_o disposition_n of_o the_o water_n in_o the_o first_o earth_n psal._n 33._o 7._o he_o gather_v the_o water_n of_o the_o sea_n as_o in_o a_o bag_n he_o lay_v up_o the_o abysses_n in_o storehouse_n this_o answer_v very_o fit_o and_o natural_o to_o the_o place_n and_o disposition_n of_o the_o abyss_n which_o it_o have_v before_o the_o deluge_n enclose_v within_o the_o vault_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o in_o a_o bag_n or_o in_o a_o store_n house_n i_o know_v very_o well_o what_o i_o render_v here_o in_o a_o bag_n be_v render_v in_o the_o english_a as_o a_o heap_n but_o that_o translation_n of_o the_o word_n seem_v to_o be_v ground_v on_o the_o old_a error_n that_o the_o sea_n be_v high_a than_o the_o land_n and_o so_o do_v not_o make_v a_o true_a sense_n neither_o be_v the_o two_o part_n of_o the_o verse_n so_o well_o suit_v and_o consequent_a one_o to_o another_o if_o the_o first_o express_v a_o high_a situation_n of_o the_o water_n and_o the_o second_o a_o low_a one_o and_o according_o the_o vulgate_v septuagint_n and_o oriental_a version_n and_o paraphrase_n as_o also_o symmachus_n st._n jerome_n and_o basil_n render_v it_o as_o we_o do_v here_o in_o a_o bag_n or_o by_o term_n equivalent_a to_o these_o passage_n of_o the_o psalmist_n concern_v the_o form_n of_o the_o abyss_n and_o the_o first_o earth_n give_v i_o leave_v to_o add_v this_o general_a remark_n that_o they_o be_v common_o usher_v in_o or_o follow_v with_o something_o of_o admiration_n in_o the_o prophet_n we_o observe_v before_o that_o the_o formation_n of_o the_o first_o earth_n after_o such_o a_o wonderful_a manner_n be_v a_o piece_n of_o divine_a architecture_n when_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n it_o be_v usual_o ascribe_v to_o a_o particular_a providence_n and_o according_o we_o see_v in_o these_o place_n now_o mention_v that_o it_o be_v still_o make_v the_o object_n of_o praise_n and_o admiration_n in_o that_o 136_o psalm_n it_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o wonder_n of_o god_n vers._n 4_o 5_o 6_o give_v praise_n to_o he_o who_o alone_o do_v great_a wonder_n to_o he_o that_o by_o wisdom_n make_v the_o heaven_n to_o he_o that_o stretch_v out_o the_o earth_n above_o the_o water_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n in_o that_o 33_o psalm_n it_o be_v join_v with_o the_o form_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o make_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n and_o wisdom_n vers._n 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o heaven_n make_v and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o they_o by_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n he_o gather_v the_o water_n of_o the_o sea_n together_o as_o in_o a_o bag_n he_o lay_v up_o the_o abyss_n in_o storehouse_n let_v all_o the_o earth_n fear_v the_o lord_n let_v all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o world_n stand_v in_o awe_n of_o he_o for_o he_o speak_v and_o it_o be_v he_o command_v and_o it_o stand_v fast_o namely_o all_o thing_n stand_v in_o that_o wonderful_a posture_n in_o which_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n and_o wisdom_n have_v establish_v they_o david_n often_o make_v the_o work_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o external_n world_n the_o matter_n of_o his_o meditation_n and_o of_o his_o praise_n and_o philosophical_a devotion_n reflect_v sometime_o upon_o the_o present_a form_n of_o the_o world_n and_o sometime_o upon_o the_o primitive_a form_n of_o it_o and_o though_o poetical_a expression_n as_o the_o psalm_n be_v seldom_o be_v so_o determinate_a and_o distinct_a but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v interpret_v more_o than_o one_o way_n yet_o i_o think_v it_o can_v but_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o those_o expression_n and_o passage_n that_o we_o have_v instanced_a in_o be_v more_o fair_o and_o apt_o understand_v of_o the_o ancient_a form_n of_o the_o sea_n or_o the_o abyss_n as_o it_o be_v enclose_v within_o the_o earth_n than_o of_o the_o present_a form_n of_o it_o in_o a_o open_a channel_n there_o be_v also_o in_o the_o book_n of_o job_n many_o noble_a reflection_n upon_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n and_o upon_o the_o formation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o abyss_n whereof_o that_o in_o chap._n 26._o 7._o he_o stretch_v out_o the_o north_n over_o the_o empty_a place_n and_o hang_v the_o earth_n upon_o nothing_o seem_v to_o parallel_v the_o expression_n of_o david_n he_o stretch_v out_o the_o earth_n upon_o the_o water_n for_o the_o word_n we_o render_v the_o empty_a place_n be_v tohu_n which_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o chaos_n and_o the_o first_o abyss_n gen._n 1._o 2._o and_o the_o hang_v the_o earth_n upon_o nothing_o be_v much_o more_o wonderful_a if_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o first_o habitable_a earth_n that_o hang_v over_o the_o water_n sustain_v by_o nothing_o but_o its_o own_o peculiar_a form_n and_o the_o libration_n of_o its_o part_n than_o if_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o present_a earth_n and_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o it_o for_o if_o it_o be_v in_o its_o centre_n or_o proper_a place_n whither_o shall_v it_o sink_v further_o or_o whither_o shall_v it_o go_v but_o this_o passage_n together_o with_o the_o forego_n and_o follow_v verse_n require_v a_o
which_o proceed_v from_o their_o open_n for_o as_o moses_n have_v ascribe_v the_o deluge_n to_o the_o open_n of_o these_o two_o so_o when_o it_o be_v to_o cease_v he_o say_v these_o two_o be_v shut_v up_o as_o they_o be_v real_o put_v into_o such_o a_o condition_n both_o of_o they_o that_o they_o can_v not_o continue_v the_o deluge_n any_o long_o nor_o over_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o a_o second_o and_o therefore_o in_o that_o sense_n and_o as_o to_o that_o effect_n be_v for_o ever_o shut_v up_o some_o may_v possible_o make_v that_o also_o a_o objection_n against_o we_o that_o moses_n mention_n and_o suppose_n the_o mountain_n at_o the_o deluge_n for_o he_o say_v the_o water_n reach_v fifteen_o cubit_n above_o the_o top_n of_o they_o whereas_o we_o suppose_v the_o ante-diluvian_a earth_n to_o have_v have_v a_o plain_a and_o uniform_a surface_n without_o any_o inequality_n of_o hill_n and_o valley_n but_o this_o be_v easy_o answer_v it_o be_v in_o the_o height_n of_o the_o deluge_n that_o moses_n mention_v the_o mountain_n and_o we_o suppose_v they_o to_o have_v rise_v then_o or_o more_o towards_o the_o beginning_n of_o it_o when_o the_o earth_n be_v break_v and_o these_o mountain_n continue_v still_o upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n moses_n may_v very_o well_o take_v they_o for_o a_o standard_n to_o measure_n and_o express_v to_o posterity_n the_o height_n of_o the_o water_n though_o they_o be_v not_o upon_o the_o earth_n when_o the_o deluge_n begin_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o mention_n make_v as_o be_v observe_v by_o some_o of_o mountain_n in_o scripture_n or_o of_o rain_n till_o the_o time_n of_o the_o deluge_n we_o have_v now_o finish_v our_o account_n of_o noah_n flood_n both_o general_o and_o particular_o and_o i_o have_v not_o witting_o omit_v or_o conceal_v any_o difficulty_n that_o occur_v to_o i_o either_o from_o the_o history_n or_o from_o abstract_n reason_n our_o theory_n so_o far_o as_o i_o know_v have_v the_o consent_n and_o authority_n of_o both_o and_o how_o far_o it_o agree_v and_o be_v demonstrable_a from_o natural_a observation_n or_o from_o the_o form_n and_o phaenomena_n of_o this_o earth_n as_o it_o lie_v at_o present_a shall_v be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o remain_a part_n of_o this_o first_o book_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o do_v not_o know_v any_o thing_n more_o to_o be_v add_v in_o this_o part_n unless_o it_o be_v to_o conclude_v with_o a_o advertisement_n to_o prevent_v any_o mistake_n or_o misconstruction_n as_o if_o this_o theory_n by_o explain_v the_o deluge_n in_o a_o natural_a way_n in_o a_o great_a measure_n or_o by_o natural_a cause_n do_v detract_v from_o the_o power_n of_o god_n by_o which_o that_o great_a judgement_n be_v bring_v upon_o the_o world_n in_o a_o providential_a and_o miraculous_a manner_n to_o satisfy_v all_o reasonable_a and_o intelligent_a person_n in_o this_o particular_a i_o answer_v and_o declare_v first_o that_o we_o be_v far_o from_o exclude_v divine_a providence_n either_o ordinary_a or_o extraordinary_a from_o the_o cause_n and_o conduct_n of_o the_o deluge_n i_o know_v a_o sparrow_n do_v not_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n without_o the_o will_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n much_o less_o do_v the_o great_a world_n fall_v in_o piece_n without_o his_o good_a pleasure_n and_o superintendency_n in_o he_o all_o thing_n live_v move_v and_o have_v their_o be_v thing_n that_o have_v life_n and_o thought_n have_v it_o from_o he_o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o both_o thing_n that_o have_v motion_n only_o without_o thought_n have_v it_o also_o from_o he_o and_o what_o have_v only_o naked_a be_v without_o thought_n or_o motion_n owe_v still_o that_o be_v to_o he_o and_o these_o be_v not_o only_o derive_v from_o god_n at_o first_o but_o every_o moment_n continue_v and_o conserve_v by_o he_o so_o intimate_a and_o universal_a be_v the_o dependence_n of_o all_o thing_n upon_o the_o divine_a will_n and_o power_n in_o the_o second_o place_n they_o be_v guilty_a in_o my_o judgement_n of_o a_o great_a error_n or_o indiscretion_n that_o oppose_v the_o course_n of_o nature_n to_o providence_n st._n paul_n say_v act._n 14._o 17._o god_n have_v not_o leave_v we_o without_o witness_n in_o that_o he_o give_v we_o rain_v from_o heaven_n yet_o rains_n proceed_v from_o natural_a cause_n and_o fall_v upon_o the_o sea_n as_o well_o as_o upon_o the_o land_n in_o like_a manner_n 21._o our_o saviour_n make_v those_o thing_n instance_n of_o divine_a providence_n which_o yet_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o a_o ordinary_a course_n of_o nature_n in_o that_o part_n of_o his_o excellent_a sermon_n upon_o the_o mount_n that_o concern_v providence_n 24._o he_o bid_v they_o consider_v the_o lily_n how_o they_o grow_v they_o toil_v not_o neither_o do_v they_o spin_v and_o yet_o solomon_n in_o all_o his_o glory_n be_v not_o array_v like_o one_o of_o these_o he_o bid_v they_o also_o consider_v the_o raven_n they_o neither_o sow_v nor_o reap_v neither_o have_v they_o storehouse_n nor_o barn_n and_o god_n feed_v they_o the_o lily_n grow_v and_o the_o raven_n be_v feed_v according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o nature_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v just_o make_v argument_n of_o providence_n by_o our_o saviour_n nor_o be_v these_o thing_n less_o providential_a because_o constant_a and_o regular_a on_o the_o contrary_a such_o a_o disposition_n or_o establishment_n of_o second_o cause_n as_o will_v in_o the_o best_a order_n and_o for_o a_o long_a succession_n produce_v the_o most_o regular_a effect_n assist_v only_o with_o the_o ordinary_a concourse_n of_o the_o first_o cause_n be_v a_o great_a argument_n of_o wisdom_n and_o contrivance_n than_o such_o a_o disposition_n of_o cause_n as_o will_v not_o in_o so_o good_a a_o order_n or_o for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n produce_v regular_a effect_n without_o a_o extraordinary_a concourse_n and_o interposition_n of_o the_o first_o cause_n this_o i_o think_v be_v clear_a to_o every_o man_n judgement_n we_o think_v he_o a_o better_a artist_n that_o make_v a_o clock_n that_o strike_v regular_o at_o every_o hour_n from_o the_o spring_n and_o wheel_n which_o he_o put_v in_o the_o work_n than_o he_o that_o have_v so_o make_v his_o clock_n that_o he_o must_v put_v his_o finger_n to_o it_o every_o hour_n to_o make_v it_o strike_v and_o if_o one_o shall_v contrive_v a_o piece_n of_o clockwork_n so_o that_o it_o shall_v beat_v all_o the_o hour_n and_o make_v all_o its_o motion_n regular_o for_o such_o a_o time_n and_o that_o time_n be_v come_v upon_o a_o signal_n give_v or_o a_o spring_n touch_v it_o shall_v of_o its_o own_o accord_n fall_v all_o to_o piece_n will_v not_o this_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o piece_n of_o great_a art_n than_o if_o the_o workman_n come_v at_o that_o time_n prefix_v and_o with_o a_o great_a hammer_n beat_v it_o into_o piece_n i_o use_v these_o comparison_n to_o convince_v we_o that_o it_o be_v no_o detraction_n from_o divine_a providence_n that_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n be_v exact_a and_o regular_a and_o that_o even_o in_o its_o great_a change_n and_o revolution_n it_o shall_v still_o conspire_v and_o be_v prepare_v to_o answer_v the_o end_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o divine_a will_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o moral_a world_n this_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o â—e_v the_o great_a art_n of_o divine_a providence_n so_o to_o adjust_a the_o two_o world_n humane_a and_o natural_a material_a and_o intellectual_a as_o see_v through_o the_o possibility_n and_o futurition_n of_o each_o according_a to_o the_o first_o state_n and_o circumstance_n he_o put_v they_o under_o they_o shall_v all_o along_o correspond_v and_o fit_v one_o another_o and_o especial_o in_o their_o great_a crisis_n and_o period_n three_o beside_o the_o ordinary_a providence_n of_o god_n in_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o nature_n there_o be_v doubtless_o a_o extraordinary_a providence_n that_o do_v attend_v the_o great_a scene_n and_o the_o great_a revolution_n of_o nature_n this_o methinks_v beside_o all_o other_o proof_n from_o the_o effect_n be_v very_o rational_a and_o necessary_a in_o itself_o for_o it_o will_v be_v a_o limitation_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n and_o will_n so_o to_o be_v bind_v up_o to_o second_o cause_n as_o never_o to_o use_v upon_o occasion_n a_o extraordinary_a influence_n or_o direction_n and_o it_o be_v manifest_a take_v any_o systeme_n of_o natural_a cause_n if_o the_o best_a possible_a that_o there_o may_v be_v more_o and_o great_a thing_n do_v if_o to_o this_o upon_o certain_a occasion_n you_o join_v a_o extraordinary_a conduct_n and_o as_o we_o have_v take_v notice_n before_o that_o there_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a providence_n in_o the_o formation_n or_o composition_n of_o the_o first_o earth_n so_o i_o believe_v there_o be_v also_o in_o the_o dissolution_n of_o it_o and_o i_o think_v it_o have_v be_v
impossible_a for_o the_o ark_n to_o have_v live_v upon_o the_o rage_a abyss_n or_o for_o noah_n and_o his_o family_n to_o have_v be_v preserve_v if_o there_o have_v not_o be_v a_o miraculous_a hand_n of_o providence_n to_o take_v care_n of_o they_o but_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o separate_v and_o distinguish_v a_o ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_a providence_n in_o all_o case_n and_o to_o mark_v just_a how_o far_o one_o go_v and_o where_o the_o other_o begin_v and_o write_v a_o theory_n of_o the_o deluge_n here_o as_o we_o do_v we_o be_v to_o exhibit_v a_o series_n of_o cause_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v make_v intelligible_a or_o to_o show_v the_o proximate_a natural_a cause_n of_o it_o wherein_o we_o follow_v the_o example_n both_o of_o moses_n and_o s._n peter_n and_o with_o the_o same_o veneration_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n and_o wisdom_n in_o the_o government_n of_o nature_n by_o a_o constant_a ordinary_a providence_n and_o a_o occasional_a extraordinary_a so_o much_o for_o the_o theory_n of_o the_o deluge_n and_o the_o second_o section_n of_o this_o discourse_n chap._n ix_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o discourse_n prove_v the_o same_o theory_n from_o the_o effect_n and_o present_a form_n of_o the_o earth_n first_o by_o a_o general_a scheme_n of_o what_o be_v most_o remarkable_a in_o this_o globe_n and_o then_o by_o a_o more_o particular_a induction_n beginning_n with_o a_o account_n of_o subterraneous_a cavity_n and_o subterraneous_a water_n we_o have_v now_o finish_v our_o explication_n of_o the_o universal_a deluge_n and_o give_v a_o account_n not_o only_o of_o the_o possibility_n of_o it_o but_o so_o far_o as_o our_o knowledge_n can_v reach_v of_o its_o cause_n and_o of_o that_o form_n and_o structure_n of_o the_o earth_n whereby_o the_o old_a world_n be_v subject_a to_o that_o sort_n of_o fate_n we_o have_v not_o beg_v any_o principle_n or_o supposition_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o but_o take_v that_o common_a ground_n which_o both_o moses_n and_o all_o antiquity_n present_v to_o we_o viz._n that_o this_o earth_n rise_v from_o a_o chaos_n we_o have_v from_o that_o deduce_v by_o a_o easy_a train_n of_o consequence_n what_o the_o first_o form_n of_o it_o will_v be_v and_o from_o that_o form_n as_o from_o a_o near_a ground_n we_o have_v by_o a_o second_o train_n of_o consequence_n make_v it_o appear_v that_o at_o some_o time_n or_o other_o that_o first_o earth_n will_v be_v subject_a to_o a_o dissolution_n and_o by_o that_o dissolution_n to_o a_o deluge_n and_o thus_o far_o we_o have_v proceed_v only_o by_o the_o intuition_n of_o cause_n as_o be_v most_o proper_a to_o a_o theory_n but_o for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o those_o that_o require_v more_o sensible_a argument_n and_o to_o complete_a our_o proof_n on_o either_o hand_n we_o will_v now_o argue_v from_o the_o effect_n and_o from_o the_o present_a state_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o present_a form_n of_o the_o earth_n prove_v that_o it_o have_v be_v break_v and_o undergo_v such_o a_o dissolution_n as_o we_o have_v already_o describe_v and_o make_v the_o immediate_a occasion_n of_o the_o deluge_n and_o that_o we_o may_v do_v this_o more_o perspicuous_o and_o distinct_o we_o will_v lay_v down_o this_o proposition_n to_o be_v prove_v viz._n that_o the_o present_a form_n and_o structure_n of_o the_o earth_n both_o as_o to_o the_o surface_n and_o as_o to_o the_o interiour_n part_n of_o it_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v know_v and_o accessible_a to_o we_o do_v exact_o answer_v to_o our_o theory_n concern_v the_o form_n and_o dissolution_n of_o the_o first_o earth_n and_o can_v be_v explain_v upon_o any_o other_o hypothesis_n yet_o know_v orator_n and_o philosopher_n treat_v nature_n after_o a_o very_a different_a manner_n those_o represent_v she_o with_o all_o her_o grace_n and_o ornament_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o that_o they_o dissemble_v it_o or_o pass_v it_o over_o slight_o but_o philosopher_n view_v nature_n with_o a_o more_o impartial_a eye_n and_o without_o favour_n or_o prejudice_n give_v a_o just_a and_o free_a account_n how_o they_o find_v all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o universe_n some_o more_o some_o less_o perfect_a and_o as_o to_o this_o earth_n in_o particular_a if_o i_o be_v to_o describe_v it_o as_o a_o orator_n i_o will_v suppose_v it_o a_o beautiful_a and_o regular_a globe_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o that_o the_o whole_a universe_n be_v make_v for_o its_o sake_n that_o it_o be_v the_o darling_n and_o favourite_n of_o heaven_n that_o the_o sun_n shine_v only_o to_o give_v it_o light_n to_o ripen_v its_o fruit_n and_o make_v fresh_a its_o flower_n and_o that_o the_o great_a concave_n of_o the_o firmament_n and_o all_o the_o star_n in_o their_o several_a orb_n be_v design_v only_o for_o a_o spangle_a cabinet_n to_o keep_v this_o jewel_n in_o this_o idea_n i_o will_v give_v of_o it_o as_o a_o orator_n but_o a_o philosopher_n that_o overhear_v i_o will_v either_o think_v i_o in_o jest_n or_o very_o injudicious_a if_o i_o take_v the_o earth_n for_o a_o body_n so_o regular_a in_o itself_o or_o so_o considerable_a if_o compare_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o universe_n this_o he_o will_v say_v be_v to_o make_v the_o great_a world_n like_o one_o of_o the_o heathen_a temple_n a_o beautiful_a and_o magnificent_a structure_n and_o of_o the_o rich_a material_n yet_o build_v only_o for_o a_o little_a brute_n idol_n a_o dog_n or_o a_o crocodile_n or_o some_o deform_a creature_n place_v in_o a_o corner_n of_o it_o we_o must_v therefore_o be_v impartial_a where_o the_o truth_n require_v it_o and_o describe_v the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v real_o in_o itself_o and_o though_o it_o be_v handsome_a and_o regular_a enough_o to_o the_o eye_n in_o certain_a part_n of_o it_o single_a tract_n and_o single_a region_n yet_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o whole_a surface_n of_o it_o or_o the_o whole_a exterior_a region_n it_o be_v as_o a_o break_a and_o confuse_a heap_n of_o body_n place_v in_o no_o order_n to_o one_o another_o nor_o with_o any_o correspondency_n or_o regularity_n of_o part_n and_o such_o a_o body_n as_o the_o moon_n appear_v to_o we_o when_o it_o be_v look_v upon_o with_o a_o good_a glass_n rude_a and_o ragged_a as_o it_o be_v also_o represent_v in_o the_o modern_a map_n of_o the_o moon_n such_o a_o thing_n will_v the_o earth_n appear_v if_o it_o be_v see_v from_o the_o moon_n they_o be_v both_o in_o my_o judgement_n the_o image_n or_o picture_n of_o a_o great_a ruin_n 100_o and_o have_v the_o true_a aspect_n of_o a_o world_n lie_v in_o its_o rubbish_n our_o earth_n be_v first_o divide_v into_o sea_n and_o land_n without_o any_o regularity_n in_o the_o portion_n either_o of_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o in_o the_o sea_n lie_v the_o island_n scatter_v like_o limb_n tear_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n great_a rock_n stand_v rear_v up_o in_o the_o water_n the_o promontory_n and_o cape_n shoot_v into_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o sinus_n and_o creek_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n run_v as_o much_o into_o the_o land_n and_o these_o without_o any_o order_n or_o uniformity_n upon_o the_o other_o part_n of_o our_o globe_n stand_v great_a heap_n of_o earth_n or_o stone_n which_o we_o call_v mountain_n and_o if_o these_o be_v all_o place_v together_o they_o will_v take_v up_o a_o very_a considerable_a part_n of_o the_o dry_a land_n in_o the_o rest_n of_o it_o be_v lesser_a hill_n valley_n plain_n lake_n and_o marsh_n sand_n and_o desert_n etc._n etc._n and_o these_o also_o without_o any_o regular_a disposition_n then_o the_o inside_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o inward_a part_n of_o it_o be_v general_o break_v or_o hollow_a especial_o about_o the_o mountain_n and_o high_a land_n as_o also_o towards_o the_o shore_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o among_o the_o rock_n how_o many_o holes_n and_o cavern_n and_o strange_a subterraneous_a passage_n do_v we_o see_v in_o many_o country_n and_o how_o many_o more_o may_v we_o easy_o imagine_v that_o be_v unknown_a and_o unaccessible_a to_o we_o this_o be_v the_o pourtraicture_n of_o our_o earth_n draw_v without_o flattery_n and_o as_o odd_o as_o it_o look_v it_o will_v not_o be_v at_o all_o surprise_a to_o one_o that_o have_v consider_v the_o forego_n theory_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a enough_o that_o upon_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o first_o earth_n and_o its_o fall_n into_o the_o abyss_n this_o very_a face_n and_o posture_n of_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v now_o describe_v or_o something_o extreme_o like_o it_o will_v immediate_o result_v the_o sea_n will_v be_v open_v and_o the_o face_n of_o the_o globe_n will_v be_v divide_v into_o land_n and_o water_n and_o according_a as_o the_o fragment_n fall_v some_o will_v make_v island_n or_o rock_n in_o the_o sea_n other_o will_v
the_o manner_n of_o the_o people_n bohemia_n silesia_n denmark_n norway_n sweedland_n lapland_n and_o iseland_n and_o all_o the_o coast_n of_o the_o baltic_a sea_n be_v full_a of_o cliff_n and_o rock_n and_o crag_n of_o mountain_n beside_o the_o riphean_a mountain_n in_o muscovy_n which_o the_o inhabitant_n there_o use_v to_o call_v the_o stone-girdle_n and_o believe_v that_o it_o gird_v the_o earth_n round_o about_o nor_o be_v the_o other_o part_n of_o our_o continent_n more_o free_a from_o mountain_n than_o europe_n nor_o other_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n than_o our_o continent_n they_o be_v in_o the_o new_a world_n as_o well_o as_o the_o old_a and_o if_o they_o can_v discover_v two_o or_o three_o new_a world_n or_o continent_n more_o they_o will_v still_o find_v they_o there_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o original_a island_n upon_o the_o earth_n but_o be_v either_o all_o a_o rock_n or_o have_v rock_n and_o mountain_n in_o it_o and_o all_o the_o dry_a land_n and_o every_o continent_n be_v but_o a_o kind_n of_o mountain_n though_o that_o mountain_n have_v a_o multitude_n of_o lesser_a one_o and_o valley_n and_o plain_n and_o lake_n and_o marsh_n and_o all_o variety_n of_o ground_n in_o america_n the_o andes_n or_o a_o ridge_n of_o mountain_n so_o call_v be_v report_v to_o be_v high_a than_o any_o we_o have_v reach_v above_o a_o thousand_o league_n in_o length_n and_o twenty_o in_o breadth_n where_o they_o be_v the_o narrow_a in_o africa_n the_o mountain_n atlas_n that_o for_o its_o height_n be_v say_v to_o bear_v the_o heaven_n on_o its_o back_n run_v all_o along_o from_o the_o western_a sea_n to_o the_o border_n of_o egypt_n parallel_n with_o the_o mediterranean_a there_o also_o be_v the_o mountain_n or_o the_o moon_n and_o many_o more_o whereof_o we_o have_v but_o a_o imperfect_a account_n as_o neither_o indeed_o of_o that_o country_n in_o the_o remote_a and_o inner_a part_n of_o it_o asia_n be_v better_a know_v and_o the_o mountain_n thereof_o better_a describe_v taurus_n which_o be_v the_o principal_n be_v adjudge_v by_o the_o ancient_a geographer_n the_o great_a in_o the_o world_n it_o divide_v asia_n into_o two_o part_n which_o have_v their_o denomination_n from_o it_o and_o there_o be_v a_o anti-taurus_n the_o great_a and_o the_o less_o which_o according_o divide_v armenia_n into_o great_a and_o less_o then_o the_o cruciform_a mountain_n of_o imaus_n the_o famous_a cà ucasus_n the_o long_a chain_n of_o tartary_n and_o china_n and_o the_o rocky_a and_o mountainous_a arabia_n if_o one_o can_v at_o once_o have_v a_o prospect_n of_o all_o these_o together_o one_o will_v be_v easy_o satisfy_v that_o the_o globe_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v a_o more_o rude_a and_o indigested_a body_n than_o it_o be_v common_o imagine_v if_o one_o can_v see_v i_o say_v all_o the_o kingdom_n and_o region_n of_o the_o earth_n at_o one_o view_n how_o they_o lie_v in_o break_a heap_n the_o sea_n have_v overwhelm_v one_o half_a of_o they_o and_o what_o remain_v be_v but_o the_o tall_a part_n of_o a_o ruin_n look_v upon_o those_o great_a range_n of_o mountain_n in_o europe_n or_o in_o asia_n whereof_o we_o have_v give_v a_o short_a survey_n in_o what_o confusion_n do_v they_o lie_v they_o have_v neither_o form_n nor_o beauty_n nor_o shape_n nor_o order_n no_o more_o than_o the_o cloud_n in_o the_o air._n then_o how_o barren_a how_o desolate_a how_o naked_a be_v they_o how_o they_o stand_v neglect_v by_o nature_n neither_o the_o rain_n can_v soften_v they_o nor_o the_o dew_n from_o heaven_n make_v they_o fruitful_a i_o have_v give_v this_o short_a account_n of_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o help_v to_o remove_v that_o prejudice_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o have_v or_o that_o conceit_n that_o the_o present_a earth_n be_v regular_o form_v and_o to_o this_o purpose_n i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o it_o will_v be_v of_o very_o good_a use_n to_o have_v natural_a map_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o we_o note_v before_o as_o well_o as_o civil_a and_o do_v with_o the_o same_o care_n and_o judgement_n our_o common_a map_n i_o call_v civil_a which_o note_v the_o distinction_n of_o country_n and_o of_o city_n and_o represent_v the_o artificial_a earth_n as_o inhabit_v and_o cultivate_v but_o natural_a map_n leave_v out_o all_o that_o and_o represent_v the_o earth_n as_o it_o will_v be_v if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o inhabitant_n upon_o it_o nor_o evor_fw-la have_v be_v the_o skeleton_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o i_o may_v so_o say_v with_o the_o site_n of_o all_o its_o part_n methinks_v also_o every_o prince_n shall_v have_v such_o a_o draught_n of_o his_o own_o country_n and_o dominion_n to_o see_v how_o the_o ground_n lie_v in_o the_o several_a part_n of_o they_o which_o high_a which_o low_a what_o respect_v they_o have_v to_o one_o another_o and_o to_o the_o sea_n how_o the_o river_n flow_v and_o why_o how_o the_o mountain_n stand_v how_o the_o heath_n and_o how_o the_o march_n be_v place_v such_o a_o map_n or_o survey_n will_v be_v useful_a both_o in_o time_n of_o war_n and_o peace_n and_o many_o good_a observation_n may_v be_v make_v by_o it_o not_o only_o as_o to_o natural_a history_n and_o philosophy_n but_o also_o in_o order_n to_o the_o perfect_a improvement_n of_o a_o country_n but_o to_o return_v to_o our_o mountain_n as_o this_o view_n of_o the_o multitude_n and_o greatness_n of_o they_o may_v help_v to_o rectify_v our_o mistake_n about_o the_o form_n of_o the_o earth_n so_o before_o we_o proceed_v to_o examine_v their_o cause_n it_o will_v be_v good_a to_o observe_v far_o that_o these_o mountain_n be_v place_v in_o no_o order_n on_o with_o another_o that_o can_v either_o respect_n use_n or_o beauty_n and_o if_o you_o consider_v they_o single_o they_o do_v not_o consist_v of_o any_o proportion_n of_o part_n that_o be_v referable_a to_o any_o design_n or_o that_o have_v the_o least_o footstep_n of_o art_n or_o counsel_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o nature_n more_o shapeless_a and_o ill-figured_a than_o a_o old_a rock_n or_o a_o mountain_n and_o all_o that_o variety_n that_o be_v among_o they_o be_v but_o the_o various_a mode_n of_o irregularity_n so_o as_o you_o can_v make_v a_o better_a character_n of_o they_o in_o short_a than_o to_o say_v they_o be_v of_o all_o form_n and_o figure_n except_o regular_a then_o if_o you_o will_v go_v within_o these_o mountain_n for_o they_o be_v general_o hollow_a you_o will_v find_v all_o thing_n there_o more_o rude_a if_o possible_a than_o without_o and_o last_o if_o you_o look_v upon_o a_o heap_n of_o they_o together_o or_o a_o mountainous_a country_n they_o be_v the_o great_a example_n of_o confusion_n that_o we_o know_v in_o nature_n no_o tempest_n or_o earthquake_n put_v thing_n into_o more_o disorder_n it_o be_v true_a they_o can_v look_v so_o ill_o now_o as_o they_o do_v at_o first_o a_o ruin_n that_o be_v fresh_a look_n much_o worse_a than_o afterward_o when_o the_o earth_n grow_v discolour_a and_o skin_v over_o but_o i_o fancy_n if_o we_o have_v see_v the_o mountain_n when_o they_o be_v new_o bear_v and_o raw_a when_o the_o earth_n be_v fresh-broken_a and_o the_o water_n of_o the_o deluge_n new_o retire_v the_o fraction_n and_o confusion_n of_o they_o will_v have_v appear_v very_o ghastly_a and_o frightful_a after_o this_o general_a survey_n of_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o their_o property_n let_v we_o now_o reâ—lect_v upon_o the_o cause_n of_o they_o there_o be_v a_o double_a pleasure_n in_o philosophy_n first_o that_o of_o admiration_n whilst_o we_o contemplate_v thing_n that_o be_v great_a and_o wonderful_a and_o do_v not_o yet_o understand_v their_o cause_n for_o though_o admiration_n proceed_v from_o ignorance_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a charm_n and_o sweetness_n in_o that_o passion_n then_o the_o second_o pleasure_n be_v great_a and_o more_o intellectual_a which_o be_v that_o of_o distinct_a knowledge_n and_o comprehension_n when_o we_o come_v to_o have_v the_o key_n that_o unlock_v those_o secret_n and_o see_v the_o method_n wherein_o those_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o admire_v before_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o world_n be_v so_o or_o so_o and_o from_o what_o cause_v nature_n or_o any_o part_n of_o nature_n come_v into_o such_o a_o state_n and_o this_o we_o be_v now_o to_o inquire_v after_o as_o to_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o earth_n what_o their_o original_n be_v how_o and_o when_o the_o earth_n come_v into_o this_o strange_a frame_n and_o structure_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o our_o world_n when_o the_o earth_n rise_v from_o a_o chaos_n it_o be_v impossible_a it_o shall_v come_v immediate_o into_o this_o mountainous_a form_n because_o a_o mass_n that_o be_v fluid_a as_o a_o chaos_n be_v can_v liâ—_n in_o any_o other_o figure_n than_o what_o be_v regular_a for_o the_o
it_o lay_v under_o the_o water_n be_v a_o solid_a uniform_a mass_n compact_a and_o close_o unite_v in_o its_o part_n as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o upon_o several_a occasion_n no_o mine_n or_o hollow_a vault_n for_o the_o vapour_n to_o be_v lodge_v in_o no_o storehouse_n of_o fire_n nothing_o that_o can_v make_v earthquake_n nor_o any_o sort_n of_o ruin_n or_o eruption_n these_o be_v engine_n that_o can_v play_v but_o in_o a_o earth_n already_o break_v hollow_a and_o cavernous_a therefore_o the_o author_n of_o this_o opinion_n do_v in_o effect_n beg_v the_o question_n they_o assign_v such_o cause_n of_o the_o present_a form_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o can_v not_o take_v place_n nor_o have_v any_o activity_n until_o the_o earth_n be_v in_o this_o form_n these_o cause_n may_v contribute_v something_o to_o increase_v the_o rudeness_n and_o inequality_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o certain_a place_n but_o they_o can_v not_o be_v the_o original_a cause_n of_o it_o and_o that_o not_o only_o because_o of_o their_o disproportion_n to_o such_o effect_n but_o also_o because_o of_o their_o incapacity_n or_o nonexistence_n at_o that_o time_n when_o these_o effect_n be_v to_o be_v wrought_v thus_o much_o concern_v the_o philosophical_a opinion_n or_o the_o natural_a cause_n that_o have_v be_v assign_v for_o the_o irregular_a form_n of_o this_o present_a earth_n let_v we_o now_o consider_v the_o theological_a opinion_n how_o mountain_n be_v make_v at_o first_o and_o the_o wonderful_a channel_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o these_o author_n say_v god_n almighty_n make_v they_o immediate_o when_o he_o make_v the_o world_n and_o so_o dispatch_v the_o business_n in_o a_o few_o word_n this_o be_v a_o short_a account_n indeed_o but_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o do_v not_o derogate_v from_o the_o perfection_n of_o god_n by_o ascribe_v all_o thing_n promiscuous_o to_o his_o immediate_a action_n i_o have_v often_o suggest_v that_o the_o first_o order_n of_o thing_n be_v regular_a and_o simple_a according_a as_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v and_o continue_v so_o till_o there_o be_v some_o degeneracy_n in_o the_o moral_a world_n i_o have_v also_o note_v upon_o several_a occasion_n especial_o in_o the_o lat._n treat_n cap._n ii_o the_o deformity_n and_o incommodiousness_n of_o the_o present_a earth_n and_o from_o these_o two_o consideration_n we_o may_v reasonable_o infer_v that_o the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v not_o original_a but_o be_v a_o state_n of_o subjection_n to_o vanity_n wherein_o it_o must_v continue_v till_o the_o redemption_n and_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o beside_o this_o general_a consideration_n there_o be_v many_o other_o both_o natural_a and_o theological_a against_o this_o opinion_n which_o the_o author_n of_o it_o 6._o i_o believe_v will_v find_v unanswerable_a as_o first_o s._n peter_n distinction_n betwixt_o the_o present_a earth_n and_o the_o ante-diluvian_a and_o that_o in_o opposition_n to_o certain_a profane_a person_n who_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o these_o author_n namely_o that_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o same_o now_o that_o they_o have_v be_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o that_o there_o have_v be_v no_o change_n in_o nature_n either_o of_o late_a or_o in_o former_a age_n these_o s._n peter_n confute_v and_o upbraid_v they_o with_o ignorance_n or_o forgetfulness_n of_o the_o change_n that_o be_v bring_v upon_o nature_n at_o the_o deluge_n or_o that_o the_o ante-diluvian_a heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v of_o a_o different_a form_n and_o constitution_n from_o the_o present_a whereby_o that_o world_n be_v obnoxious_a to_o a_o deluge_n of_o water_n as_o the_o present_a be_v to_o a_o deluge_n of_o fire_n let_v these_o author_n put_v themselves_o in_o the_o place_n of_o those_o objector_n and_o see_v what_o answer_n they_o can_v make_v to_o the_o apostle_n who_o i_o leave_v to_o dispute_v the_o case_n with_o they_o i_o hope_v they_o will_v not_o treat_v this_o epistle_n of_o s._n peter_n so_o rude_o as_o didymus_n alexandrinus_n do_v a_o ancient_a christian_a and_o one_o of_o s._n ierom_n master_n he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o these_o theological_a author_n and_o so_o fierce_a in_o it_o that_o see_v s._n peter_n doctrine_n here_o to_o be_v contrary_a he_o say_v this_o epistle_n of_o s._n peter_n be_v corrupt_v and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o canon_n and_o all_o this_o because_o it_o teach_v that_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n have_v change_v their_o form_n and_o will_v do_v so_o again_o at_o the_o conflagration_n so_o as_o the_o same_o world_n will_v be_v triform_a in_o success_n of_o time_n we_o acknowledge_v his_o exposition_n of_o s._n peter_n word_n to_o be_v very_o true_a but_o what_o he_o make_v a_o argument_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o this_o epistle_n be_v rather_o in_o my_o mind_n a_o peculiar_a argument_n of_o its_o divine_a inspiration_n in_o the_o second_o place_n these_o writer_n dash_v upon_o the_o old_a rock_n the_o impossibility_n of_o explain_v the_o deluge_n if_o there_o be_v mountain_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o the_o earth_n then_o in_o the_o same_o form_n as_o it_o be_v in_o now_o three_o they_o make_v the_o state_n of_o paradise_n as_o unintelligible_a as_o that_o of_o the_o deluge_n for_o those_o property_n that_o be_v assign_v to_o paradise_n by_o the_o ancient_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o present_a form_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o second_o book_n last_o they_o must_v answer_v and_o give_v a_o account_n of_o all_o those_o mark_n which_o we_o have_v observe_v in_o nature_n both_o in_o this_o chapter_n and_o the_o nine_o ten_o and_o eleven_o of_o fraction_n ruin_n and_o dissolution_n that_o have_v be_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o which_o we_o have_v show_v to_o be_v inexplicable_a unless_o we_o admit_v that_o the_o earth_n be_v once_o in_o another_o form_n these_o argument_n be_v premise_v let_v we_o now_o bring_v their_o opinion_n close_o to_o the_o test_n and_o see_v in_o what_o manner_n these_o mountain_n must_v have_v be_v make_v according_a to_o they_o and_o how_o the_o channel_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o other_o cavity_n of_o the_o earth_n let_v we_o to_o this_o purpose_n consider_v the_o earth_n again_o in_o that_o transient_a incomplete_a form_n which_o it_o have_v when_o the_o abyss_n encompass_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o it_o 37._o we_o both_o agree_v that_o the_o earth_n be_v once_o in_o this_o state_n and_o they_o say_v that_o it_o come_v immediate_o out_o of_o this_o state_n into_o its_o present_a form_n there_o be_v make_v by_o a_o supernatural_a power_n a_o great_a channel_n or_o ditch_n in_o one_o part_n of_o it_o which_o draw_v off_o the_o water_n from_o the_o rest_n and_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v squeeze_v and_o force_v out_o of_o this_o ditch_n make_v the_o mountain_n so_o there_o be_v the_o channel_n of_o the_o sea_n make_v and_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o earth_n how_o the_o subterraneous_a cavity_n be_v make_v according_a to_o these_o author_n i_o do_v not_o well_o know_v this_o i_o confess_v seem_v to_o i_o a_o very_a gross_a thought_n and_o a_o way_n of_o work_v very_o un-god-like_a but_o however_o let_v we_o have_v patience_n to_o examine_v it_o and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n if_o the_o mountain_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o channel_n of_o the_o sea_n than_o they_o be_v equal_a to_o it_o and_o will_v fill_v it_o up_o if_o they_o be_v throw_v in_o again_o but_o these_o proportion_n upon_o examination_n will_v not_o agree_v for_o though_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v very_o great_a yet_o they_o do_v not_o equal_a by_o much_o the_o great_a ocean_n the_o ocean_n extend_v to_o half_a the_o surface_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o if_o you_o suppose_v the_o great_a depth_n of_o the_o ocean_n to_o answer_v the_o height_n of_o the_o great_a mountain_n and_o the_o middle_a depth_n to_o the_o middle_a sort_n of_o mountain_n the_o mountain_n ought_v to_o cover_v all_o the_o dry_a land_n to_o make_v they_o answer_v to_o all_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o ocean_n whereas_o we_o suppose_v they_o upon_o a_o reasonable_a computation_n to_o cover_v but_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o dry_a land_n and_o consequent_o neither_o they_o nor_o the_o sea-chanel_n can_v have_v be_v produce_v in_o this_o manner_n because_o of_o their_o great_a disproportion_n to_o one_o another_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n appear_v if_o we_o compare_v the_o mountain_n with_o the_o abyss_n which_o cover_v the_o earth_n before_o this_o channel_n be_v make_v for_o this_o channel_n be_v make_v great_a enough_o to_o contain_v all_o the_o abyss_n the_o mountain_n take_v out_o of_o it_o must_v also_o be_v equal_a to_o all_o the_o abyss_n but_o the_o aggregate_v of_o the_o mountain_n will_v not_o answer_v this_o by_o many_o degree_n
our_o earth_n sometime_o partial_a and_o both_o of_o these_o may_v be_v under_o great_a variety_n in_o partial_a dissolution_n the_o middle_a part_n sometime_o stand_v and_o the_o polar_a be_v break_v or_o the_o polar_a stand_n and_o the_o middle_n be_v break_v or_o one_o hemisphere_n or_o part_n of_o a_o hemisphere_n may_v be_v sink_v the_o rest_n stand_v there_o may_v be_v cause_n and_o occasion_n for_o all_o these_o variety_n and_o many_o more_o in_o diversify_v the_o phaenomena_n of_o a_o immense_a universe_n but_o to_o return_v to_o saturn_n that_o this_o present_a uncouth_a form_n of_o saturn_n be_v not_o its_o original_a form_n i_o be_o very_a well_o satisfy_v if_o that_o planet_n rise_v from_o a_o chaos_n as_o we_o do_v and_o if_o this_o be_v a_o adventitious_a form_n i_o know_v no_o account_n can_v be_v give_v of_o it_o with_o more_o probability_n than_o by_o suppose_v it_o the_o effect_n of_o some_o fraction_n or_o disruption_n in_o the_o polar_a part_n neither_o do_v i_o know_v any_o phaenomenon_n hitherto_o observe_v concern_v saturn_n that_o do_v disprove_v this_o hypothesis_n or_o conjecture_n as_o to_o jupiter_n that_o planet_n without_o doubt_n be_v also_o turn_v about_o its_o axis_n otherwise_o how_o shall_v its_o four_a moon_n be_v carry_v round_o he_o and_o this_o be_v also_o collect_v from_o the_o motion_n of_o that_o permanent_a spot_n if_o it_o be_v find_v to_o be_v so_o that_o be_v upon_o its_o body_n which_o spot_n i_o take_v to_o be_v either_o a_o lake_n or_o a_o chasm_n and_o hiatus_fw-la into_o the_o abyss_n of_o the_o planet_n that_o be_v part_n of_o the_o abyss_n open_a or_o uncover_v like_o the_o aperture_n we_o make_v in_o the_o seven_o figure_n and_o this_o might_n either_o have_v be_v leave_v so_o by_o providence_n 46._o at_o first_o for_o some_o reason_n and_o cause_n fit_v that_o earth_n or_o it_o may_v have_v fall_v in_o afterward_o as_o plato_n atlantis_n or_o as_o soâ—â—m_v and_o gomorrha_n for_o some_o judgement_n upon_o part_n of_o that_o world_n to_o conclude_v see_v all_o the_o planet_n that_o be_v place_v in_o this_o heaven_n and_o be_v the_o foster-children_n of_o this_o sun_n seem_v to_o have_v some_o affinity_n one_o with_o another_o and_o have_v muchwhat_a the_o same_o countenance_n and_o the_o same_o general_a phaenomena_n it_o seem_v probable_a that_o they_o rise_v muchwhat_a the_o same_o way_n and_o after_o the_o like_a manner_n as_o our_o earth_n each_o one_o from_o its_o respective_a chaos_n and_o that_o they_o have_v the_o same_o elementary_a region_n at_o first_o and_o a_o exterior_a orb_n â—ormed_v over_o their_o abyss_n and_o last_o that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o have_v suffer_v or_o be_v to_o suffer_v its_o deluge_n as_o our_o earth_n have_v do_v these_o i_o say_v be_v probable_a conjecture_n according_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o reason_n and_o nature_n so_o far_o as_o we_o can_v judge_v concern_v thing_n very_o remote_a and_o inaccessible_a and_o these_o thing_n be_v thus_o and_o our_o theory_n of_o the_o deluge_n and_o the_o dissolution_n which_o bring_v it_o have_v such_o a_o general_a agreement_n both_o with_o our_o heaven_n and_o our_o earth_n i_o think_v there_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o uncouthness_n of_o the_o thing_n to_o some_o man_n understanding_n the_o custom_n of_o think_v otherwise_o and_o the_o uneasiness_n of_o enter_v into_o a_o new_a set_v of_o thought_n that_o can_v be_v a_o bar_n or_o hindrance_n to_o its_o reception_n but_o it_o may_v be_v improve_v i_o doubt_v not_o in_o many_o respect_n and_o in_o some_o particularity_n rectify_v the_o first_o attempt_n in_o great_a thing_n be_v seldom_o or_o never_o perfect_a such_o be_v the_o weakness_n of_o our_o understanding_n and_o the_o want_n of_o a_o full_a natural_a history_n and_o in_o assign_v cause_n of_o such_o great_a effect_n fair_a conjecture_n be_v to_o be_v allow_v till_o they_o be_v displace_v by_o other_o more_o evident_a and_o more_o certain_a according_o i_o ready_o submit_v to_o these_o term_n and_o leave_v this_o and_o all_o other_o part_n of_o the_o theory_n to_o further_a examination_n and_o inquiry_n finis_fw-la the_o theory_n of_o the_o earth_n contain_v a_o account_n of_o the_o original_a of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o all_z the_o general_z change_n which_o it_o have_v already_o undergo_v or_o be_v to_o undergo_v throughout_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o its_o duration_n the_o second_o book_n concern_v the_o primaeval_fw-fr earth_n and_o concern_v paradise_n london_n print_v by_o r._n n._n for_o walter_n kettilby_n at_o the_o bishop's-head_n in_o s._n paul_n churchyard_n 1697._o the_o theory_n of_o the_o earth_n book_n ii_o concern_v the_o primaeval_n earth_n and_o concern_v paradise_n chap._n i._n the_o introduction_n and_o content_n of_o the_o second_o book_n the_o general_a state_n of_o the_o primaeval_n earth_n and_o of_o paradise_n we_o have_v already_o see_v a_o world_n begin_v and_o perish_v a_o earth_n raise_v from_o the_o rudiment_n of_o a_o chaos_n and_o dissolve_v and_o destroy_v in_o a_o universal_a deluge_n we_o have_v give_v also_o a_o imperfect_a description_n of_o that_o primaeval_fw-fr earth_n so_o far_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o show_v the_o cause_n and_o manner_n of_o its_o dissolution_n but_o we_o must_v not_o content_v ourselves_o with_o this_o see_v that_o earth_n be_v the_o first_o theatre_n upon_o which_o mortal_n appear_v and_o act_v and_o continue_v so_o for_o above_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n and_o that_o with_o scene_n as_o both_o reason_n and_o history_n tell_v we_o very_o extraordinary_a and_o very_a different_a from_o these_o of_o our_o present_a earth_n it_o be_v reasonable_a we_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o make_v a_o more_o full_a discovery_n and_o description_n of_o it_o especial_o see_v paradise_n be_v there_o that_o seat_n of_o pleasure_n which_o our_o first_o parent_n lose_v and_o which_o all_o their_o posterity_n have_v much_o ado_n to_o find_v again_o in_o the_o first_o book_n we_o so_o far_o describe_v this_o new-found_a world_n as_o to_o show_v it_o very_o different_a in_o form_n and_o fabric_n from_o the_o present_a earth_n there_o be_v no_o sea_n there_o no_o mountain_n nor_o rock_n nor_o break_a cave_n it_o be_v all_o one_o continue_v and_o regular_a mass_n smooth_a simple_a and_o complete_a as_o the_o first_o work_n of_o nature_n use_v to_o be_v but_o to_o know_v thus_o much_o only_o do_v rather_o excite_v our_o curiosity_n than_o satisfy_v it_o what_o be_v the_o other_o property_n of_o this_o world_n how_o be_v the_o heaven_n how_o the_o element_n what_o accommodation_n for_o humane_a life_n why_o be_v it_o more_o proper_a to_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o paradise_n than_o the_o present_a earth_n unless_o we_o know_v these_o thing_n you_o will_v say_v it_o will_v seem_v but_o a_o aery_a idea_n to_o we_o and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o more_o property_n and_o particularity_n that_o we_o know_v concern_v any_o thing_n the_o more_o real_a it_o appear_v to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v our_o chief_a design_n therefore_o in_o the_o precedent_a book_n to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o universal_a deluge_n by_o way_n of_o a_o theory_n so_o we_o propose_v to_o ourselves_o chief_o in_o this_o book_n from_o the_o same_o theory_n to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o paradise_n and_o in_o perform_v of_o this_o we_o shall_v be_v lead_v into_o a_o more_o full_a examination_n and_o display_v of_o that_o first_o earth_n and_o of_o its_o quality_n and_o if_o we_o be_v so_o happy_a as_o by_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o same_o principle_n and_o the_o same_o method_n to_o give_v as_o fair_a a_o account_n and_o as_o intelligible_a of_o the_o state_n of_o paradise_n in_o that_o original_a earth_n as_o we_o have_v do_v of_o the_o deluge_n by_o the_o dissolution_n of_o it_o and_o of_o the_o form_n of_o this_o earth_n which_o succeed_v one_o must_v be_v very_a morose_n or_o melancholy_a to_o imagine_v that_o the_o ground_n we_o go_v upon_o all_o this_o while_n be_v whole_o false_a or_o fictitious_a a_o foundation_n which_o will_v bear_v the_o weight_n of_o two_o world_n without_o sink_v must_v sure_o stand_v upon_o a_o firm_a rock_n and_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o promise_v myself_o that_o this_o theory_n of_o the_o earth_n will_v find_v acceptance_n and_o credit_n more_o or_o less_o with_o all_o but_o those_o that_o think_v it_o a_o sufficient_a answer_n to_o all_o argument_n to_o say_v it_o be_v a_o novelty_n but_o to_o proceed_v in_o our_o disquisition_n concern_v paradise_n we_o may_v note_v in_o the_o first_o place_n two_o opinion_n to_o be_v avoid_v be_v both_o extreme_n one_o that_o place_v paradise_n in_o the_o extra-mundane_a region_n or_o in_o the_o air_n or_o in_o the_o moon_n and_o the_o other_o that_o make_v it_o so_o inconsiderable_a as_o to_o be_v confine_v to_o a_o little_a spot_n of_o ground_n in_o mesopotamia_n or_o
which_o conjecture_n will_v hereafter_o appear_v to_o have_v be_v well-grounded_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v we_o see_v the_o christian_a poetry_n upon_o this_o subject_n as_o we_o have_v see_v the_o roman_a upon_o the_o other_o alcimus_n avitus_n have_v thus_o describe_v paradise_n in_o his_o note_n upon_o genesis_n non_fw-la hîc_fw-la alterni_fw-la succedit_fw-la temporis_fw-la unquam_fw-la bruma_n nec_fw-la aestivi_fw-la redeunt_fw-la post_fw-la frigora_fw-la sole_n hîc_fw-la ver_fw-la assiduum_fw-la coeli_fw-la clementia_fw-la seruat_fw-la turbidus_fw-la auster_n abest_fw-la sempérque_fw-la sub_fw-la aere_fw-la sudo_fw-la nubila_fw-la diffugiunt_fw-la jugi_fw-la cessura_fw-la sereno_fw-la nec_fw-la poscit_fw-la natura_fw-la loci_fw-la quos_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la imbres_fw-la sed_fw-la contenta_fw-la svo_fw-la dotantur_fw-la germina_fw-la roar_n perpetuò_fw-la viret_fw-la omne_fw-la solum_fw-la terraeque_fw-la benignae_fw-la blanda_n nitet_fw-la facies_fw-la stant_fw-la semper_fw-la collibus_fw-la herbae_fw-la arboribúsque_fw-la comae_fw-la etc._n etc._n no_o change_n of_o season_n or_o excess_n be_v there_o no_o winter_n chill_v nor_o summer_n scorch_a the_o air_n but_o with_o a_o constant_a spring_n nature_n be_v fresh_a and_o fair_a rough_a wind_n or_o rains_n that_o region_n never_o know_v water_v with_o river_n and_o the_o morning_n dew_n the_o heaven_n still_a clear_a the_o field_n still_o green_a and_o gay_a no_o cloud_n above_o nor_o on_o the_o earth_n decay_n tree_n keep_v their_o leaf_n and_o verdure_n all_o the_o year_n and_o fruit_n be_v never_o out_o of_o season_n there_o and_o as_o the_o christian_a author_n so_o likewise_o the_o jewish_a have_v speak_v of_o paradise_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n they_o tell_v we_o also_o that_o the_o day_n there_o be_v always_o of_o the_o same_o length_n throughout_o the_o whole_a year_n and_o that_o make_v they_o fancy_n paradise_n to_o lie_v under_o the_o aequinoctial_a as_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o its_o due_a place_n it_o be_v true_a we_o do_v not_o find_v these_o thing_n mention_v express_o in_o the_o sacred_a write_n but_o the_o effect_n that_o flow_v from_o they_o be_v record_v there_o and_o we_o may_v reasonable_o suppose_v providence_n to_o have_v foresee_v that_o when_o those_o effect_n come_v to_o be_v scan_v and_o narrow_o look_v into_o they_o will_v lead_v we_o to_o a_o discovery_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o particular_o of_o this_o great_a and_o general_a cause_n that_o perpetual_a aequinox_n and_o unity_n of_o season_n in_o the_o year_n till_o the_o deluge_n the_o longaevity_n of_o the_o antediluvians_a can_v be_v explain_v upon_o any_o other_o supposition_n as_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o show_v hereafter_o and_o that_o you_o know_v be_v record_v careful_o in_o scripture_n as_o also_o that_o there_o be_v no_o rainbow_n before_o the_o flood_n which_o go_v upon_o the_o same_o ground_n that_o there_o be_v no_o variety_n of_o season_n nor_o any_o rain_n and_o this_o by_o many_o be_v think_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o moses_n his_o word_n gen._n 2._o 5_o 6._o which_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o first_o and_o paradisiacal_a earth_n last_o see_v the_o earth_n then_o bring_v forth_o the_o principle_n of_o life_n and_o all_o live_a creature_n man_n except_v according_a to_o moses_n gen._n 1._o 24._o we_o must_v suppose_v that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o heaven_n be_v such_o as_o favour_v these_o conception_n and_o birth_n which_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v bring_v to_o perfection_n as_o the_o season_n of_o the_o year_n be_v at_o present_a the_o first_o time_n that_o we_o have_v mention_v make_v in_o scripture_n of_o summer_n and_o winter_n and_o the_o difference_n of_o season_n be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o deluge_n gen._n 8._o 22._o hence_o forward_o all_o the_o day_n of_o the_o earth_n seedtime_n and_o harvest_n heat_n and_o cold_a summer_n and_o winter_n day_n and_o night_n shall_v not_o cease_v it_o be_v true_a these_o word_n be_v so_o lax_n that_o they_o may_v be_v understand_v either_o of_o a_o new_a course_n of_o nature_n then_o institute_v or_o of_o a_o old_a one_o restore_v but_o see_v it_o do_v appear_v from_o other_o argument_n and_o consideration_n that_o there_o be_v at_o that_o time_n a_o new_a course_n of_o nature_n constitute_v it_o be_v more_o reasonable_a to_o interpret_v the_o word_n in_o that_o sense_n which_o as_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o truth_n according_a to_o reason_n and_o antiquity_n so_o it_o render_v that_o remark_n of_o moses_n of_o far_o great_a importance_n if_o it_o be_v understand_v as_o a_o indication_n of_o a_o new_a order_n then_o settle_v in_o nature_n which_o shall_v continue_v thenceforwards_o so_o long_o as_o the_o earth_n endure_v nor_o do_v i_o at_o all_o wonder_n that_o such_o thing_n shall_v not_o be_v express_o and_o positive_o declare_v in_o scripture_n for_o natural_a mystery_n in_o the_o holy_a write_n as_o well_o as_o prophetical_a be_v many_o time_n on_o set_a purpose_n incompleat_o deliver_v so_o as_o to_o awaken_v and_o excite_v our_o thought_n rather_o than_o full_o resolve_v they_o this_o be_v often_o more_o suitable_a to_o the_o design_n of_o providence_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n but_o thus_o much_o for_o this_o first_o common_a or_o general_a character_n of_o the_o golden_a age_n and_o of_o paradise_n a_o perpetual_a serenity_n and_o perpetual_a aequinox_n the_o second_o character_n be_v the_o longaevity_n of_o man_n and_o as_o be_v probable_a of_o all_o other_o animal_n in_o proportion_n this_o methinks_v be_v as_o strange_a and_o surprise_v as_o the_o other_o and_o i_o know_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o ante-diluvian_a world_n and_o the_o present_a so_o apt_a to_o affect_v we_o if_o we_o reflect_v upon_o it_o as_o this_o wonderful_a disproportion_n in_o the_o age_n of_o man_n our_o forefather_n and_o their_o posterity_n they_o live_v seven_o eight_o nine_o hundred_o year_n and_o upward_o and_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n now_o if_o a_o man_n live_v to_o one_o hundred_o our_o oak_n do_v not_o last_v so_o long_o as_o their_o body_n do_v stone_n and_o iron_n will_v scarce_a out-wear_a they_o and_o this_o property_n of_o the_o first_o age_n or_o their_o inhabitant_n how_o strange_a soever_o be_v well_o attest_v and_o beyond_o all_o exception_n have_v the_o joint_a consent_n of_o sacred_a and_o profane_a history_n the_o scripture_n set_v down_o the_o precise_a age_n of_o a_o series_n of_o ant_n diluvian_n patriarch_n and_o by_o that_o measure_v the_o time_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o deluge_n so_o as_o all_o sacred_a chronology_n stand_v upon_o that_o bottom_n yet_o i_o know_v some_o have_v think_v this_o so_o improbable_a and_o incongruous_a a_o thing_n that_o to_o save_v the_o credit_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o sacred_a history_n they_o interpret_v these_o year_n of_o lunar_a year_n or_o month_n and_o so_o the_o age_n of_o these_o patriarch_n be_v reduce_v to_o much_o what_o the_o same_o measure_n with_o the_o common_a life_n of_o man_n at_o this_o time_n it_o may_v be_v observe_v in_o this_o as_o in_o many_o other_o instance_n that_o for_o want_v of_o a_o theory_n to_o make_v thing_n credible_a and_o intelligibile_fw-la man_n of_o wit_n and_o part_n have_v often_o depress_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o that_o not_o out_o of_o any_o ill_a will_n to_o scripture_n or_o religion_n but_o because_o they_o can_v not_o otherwise_o upon_o the_o stock_n of_o their_o notion_n give_v themselves_o a_o rational_a account_n of_o thing_n record_v there_o but_o i_o hope_v when_o we_o come_v to_o explain_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o longaevity_n we_o shall_v show_v that_o it_o be_v altogether_o we_o strange_a a_o thing_n that_o man_n shall_v have_v such_o short_a life_n as_o they_o have_v now_o as_o that_o they_o have_v such_o long_a life_n in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o collateral_a reason_n to_o assure_v we_o that_o lunar_a year_n can_v be_v here_o understand_v by_o moses_n for_o all_o antiquity_n give_v the_o same_o account_n of_o those_o first_o age_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o the_o first_o man_n that_o they_o be_v extreme_o long-lived_a we_o meet_v with_o it_o general_o in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o golden_a age_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o in_o their_o topical_a paradise_n also_o they_o always_o suppose_v a_o great_a vivacity_n or_o longaevity_n in_o those_o that_o enjoy_v they_o ant._n and_o josephus_n speak_v upon_o this_o subject_n say_v the_o author_n of_o all_o the_o learned_a nation_n greek_n or_o barbarian_n bear_v witness_n to_o moses_n doctrine_n in_o this_o particular_a and_o in_o the_o moysaicall_a history_n itself_o there_o be_v several_a circumstance_n and_o mark_n that_o discover_v plain_o that_o the_o year_n of_o the_o patriarch_n can_v be_v understand_v of_o lunar_a year_n 4._o as_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o show_v in_o another_o place_n we_o proceed_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n
that_o be_v now_o the_o same_o vicissitude_n of_o season_n and_o the_o same_o inequality_n of_o heat_n and_o cold_a i_o do_v not_o think_v it_o at_o all_o possible_a that_o they_o can_v be_v so_o form_v or_o be_v new-formed_a preserve_v and_o nourish_v it_o be_v true_a some_o little_a creature_n that_o be_v of_o short_a dispatch_n in_o their_o formation_n and_o find_v nourishment_n enough_o wheresoever_o they_o be_v brâ—d_v may_v be_v produce_v and_o bring_v to_o perfection_n in_o this_o way_n notwithstanding_o any_o inequality_n of_o season_n because_o they_o be_v make_v all_o at_o a_o heat_n as_o i_o may_v so_o say_v begin_v and_o end_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o one_o season_n but_o the_o great_a question_n be_v concern_v the_o more_o perfect_a kind_n of_o animal_n that_o require_v a_o long_a stay_n in_o the_o womb_n to_o make_v they_o capable_a to_o sustain_v and_o nourish_v themselves_o when_o they_o first_o come_v into_o the_o world_n such_o animal_n be_v big_a and_o strong_a must_v have_v a_o pretty_a hardness_n in_o their_o bone_n and_o force_n and_o firmness_n in_o their_o muscle_n and_o joint_n before_o they_o can_v bear_v their_o own_o weight_n and_o exercise_v the_o common_a motion_n of_o their_o body_n and_o according_o we_o see_v nature_n have_v ordain_v for_o these_o a_o long_a time_n of_o gestation_n that_o their_o limb_n and_o member_n may_v have_v time_n to_o acquire_v strength_n and_o solidity_n beside_o the_o young_a one_o of_o these_o animal_n have_v common_o the_o milk_n of_o the_o dam_n to_o nourish_v they_o after_o they_o be_v bring_v forth_o which_o be_v a_o very_a proper_a nourishment_n and_o like_a to_o that_o which_o they_o have_v before_o in_o the_o womb_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v their_o stomach_n be_v prepare_v by_o degree_n for_o courser_n food_n whereas_o our_o terrigenous_a animal_n must_v have_v be_v wean_a as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v bear_v or_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v separate_v from_o their_o mother_n the_o earth_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v allow_v a_o long_a time_n of_o continue_v there_o these_o thing_n be_v consider_v we_o can_v in_o reason_n but_o suppose_v that_o these_o terrigenous_a animal_n be_v as_o long_o or_o long_o a_o perfect_a than_o our_o viviparous_a and_o be_v not_o separate_v from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o ten_o twelve_o eighteen_o or_o more_o month_n according_a as_o their_o nature_n be_v and_o see_v in_o this_o space_n of_o time_n they_o must_v have_v suffer_v upon_o the_o common_a hypothesis_n all_o vicissitude_n and_o variety_n of_o season_n and_o great_a excess_n of_o heat_n and_o cold_a which_o be_v thing_n incompatible_a with_o the_o tender_a principle_n of_o life_n and_o the_o formation_n of_o live_a creature_n as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o we_o may_v reasonable_o and_o safe_o conclude_v that_o nature_n have_v not_o when_o the_o world_n begin_v the_o same_o course_n she_o have_v now_o or_o that_o the_o earth_n be_v not_o then_o in_o its_o present_a posture_n and_o constitution_n see_v i_o say_v these_o first_o spontaneous_a birth_n which_o both_o the_o holy_a writ_n reason_n and_o antiquity_n seem_v to_o allow_v can_v not_o be_v finish_v and_o bring_v to_o maturity_n nor_o afterward_o preserve_v and_o nourish_v upon_o any_o other_o supposition_n longaeviâ—y_o be_v the_o last_o character_n to_o be_v consider_v and_o as_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o any_o other_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o first_o age_n that_o seem_v strange_a but_o nothing_o so_o prodigy-like_a as_o the_o long_a life_n of_o those_o man_n that_o their_o house_n of_o clay_n shall_v stand_v eight_o or_o nine_o hundred_o year_n and_o upward_o and_o those_o we_o build_v of_o the_o hard_a stone_n or_o marble_n will_v not_o now_o last_v so_o long_o this_o have_v excite_v the_o curiosity_n of_o ingenious_a and_o learned_a man_n in_o all_o age_n to_o inquire_v after_o the_o possible_a cause_n of_o that_o longaveity_n and_o if_o it_o have_v be_v always_o in_o conjunction_n with_o innocency_n of_o life_n and_o manner_n and_o expire_v when_o that_o expire_v we_o may_v have_v think_v it_o some_o peculiar_a blessing_n or_o reward_n attend_v that_o but_o it_o be_v common_a to_o good_a and_o bad_a and_o last_v till_o the_o deluge_n whereas_o mankind_n be_v degenerate_a long_o before_o among_o natural_a cause_n some_o have_v impute_v it_o to_o the_o sobriety_n and_o simplicity_n of_o their_o diet_n and_o manner_n of_o live_v in_o those_o day_n that_o they_o eat_v no_o flesh_n and_o have_v not_o all_o those_o provocation_n to_o gluttony_n which_o wit_n and_o vice_n have_v since_o invent_v this_o may_v have_v some_o effect_n but_o not_o possible_o to_o that_o degree_n and_o measure_n that_o we_o speak_v of_o there_o be_v many_o monastical_a person_n now_o that_o live_v abstemious_o all_o their_o life_n and_o yet_o they_o think_v a_o hundred_o year_n a_o very_a great_a age_n among_o they_o other_o have_v impute_v it_o to_o the_o excellency_n of_o their_o fruit_n and_o some_o unknown_a virtue_n in_o their_o herb_n and_o plant_n in_o those_o day_n but_o they_o may_v as_o well_o say_v nothing_o as_o say_v that_o which_o can_v neither_o be_v prove_v nor_o understand_v it_o can_v not_o be_v either_o the_o quantity_n or_o quality_n of_o their_o food_n that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o long_a life_n for_o the_o earth_n be_v say_v to_o be_v curse_v long_o before_o the_o deluge_n and_o probable_o by_o that_o time_n be_v more_o barren_a and_o juiceless_a for_o the_o generality_n than_o we_o be_v now_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o see_v that_o their_o longaevity_n decrease_v at_o all_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o flood_n methusalah_n be_v noah_n grandfather_n but_o one_o entire_a remove_n from_o the_o deluge_n and_o he_o live_v long_o than_o any_o of_o his_o forefather_n that_o food_n that_o will_v nourish_v the_o part_n and_o keep_v we_o in_o health_n be_v also_o capable_a to_o keep_v we_o in_o long_a life_n if_o there_o be_v no_o impediment_n otherwise_o for_o to_o continue_v health_n be_v to_o continue_v life_n as_o that_o fuel_n that_o be_v fit_a to_o raise_v and_o nourish_v a_o flame_n will_v preserve_v it_o as_o long_o as_o you_o please_v if_o you_o add_v fresh_a fuel_n and_o no_o external_a cause_n hinder_v neither_o do_v we_o observe_v that_o in_o those_o part_n of_o the_o present_a earth_n where_o people_n live_v long_o than_o in_o other_o that_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n extraordinary_a in_o their_o food_n but_o that_o the_o difference_n be_v chief_o from_o the_o air_n and_o the_o temperateness_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o if_o the_o antediluvians_a have_v not_o enjoy_v that_o advantage_n in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n and_o different_o from_o what_o any_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n do_v now_o they_o will_v never_o have_v see_v seven_o eight_o or_o nine_o hundred_o year_n go_v over_o their_o head_n though_o they_o have_v be_v nourish_v with_o nectar_n and_o ambrosia_n other_o have_v think_v that_o the_o long_a life_n of_o those_o man_n of_o the_o old_a world_n proceed_v from_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o stamina_fw-la or_o first_o principle_n of_o their_o body_n which_o if_o they_o be_v now_o as_o strong_a in_o we_o they_o think_v we_o shall_v still_o live_v as_o long_o as_o they_o do_v this_o can_v not_o be_v the_o sole_a and_o adequate_a cause_n of_o their_o longaevity_n as_o will_v appear_v both_o from_o history_n and_o reason_n shem_o who_o be_v bear_v before_o the_o flood_n and_o have_v in_o his_o body_n all_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o ante-diluvian_a stamina_fw-la and_o constitution_n fall_v three_o hundred_o year_n short_a of_o the_o age_n of_o his_o forefather_n because_o the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o life_n be_v pass_v after_o the_o flood_n that_o their_o stamina_fw-la be_v strong_a than_o we_o be_v i_o be_o very_o ready_a to_o believe_v and_o that_o their_o body_n be_v great_a and_o any_o race_n of_o strong_a man_n live_v long_o in_o health_n will_v have_v child_n of_o a_o proportionable_o strong_a constitution_n with_o themselves_o but_o then_o the_o question_n be_v how_o be_v this_o interrupt_v we_o that_o be_v their_o posterity_n why_o do_v not_o we_o inherit_v their_o long_a life_n how_o be_v this_o constitution_n break_v at_o the_o deluge_n and_o how_o do_v the_o stamina_fw-la fail_v so_o fast_o when_o that_o come_v why_o be_v there_o so_o great_a a_o crisis_n then_o and_o turn_v of_o life_n or_o why_o be_v that_o the_o period_n of_o their_o strength_n we_o see_v this_o longaevity_n sink_v half_a in_o half_a immediate_o after_o the_o flood_n and_o after_o that_o it_o sink_v by_o gentle_a degree_n but_o be_v still_o in_o motion_n and_o declension_n till_o it_o be_v â—ixt_v at_o length_n moses_n before_o david_n time_n in_o that_o which_o have_v
interpret_v be_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o we_o call_v the_o position_n of_o the_o heaven_n or_o the_o right_a situation_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o earth_n from_o whence_o come_v a_o perpetual_a aequinox_n and_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o present_a earth_n i_o know_v no_o place_n where_o they_o live_v long_o than_o in_o that_o little_a island_n of_o the_o bermuda_n where_o according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o time_n they_o hold_v out_o there_o after_o they_o be_v arrive_v from_o other_o part_n one_o may_v reasonable_o suppose_v that_o the_o native_n will_v live_v two_o hundred_o year_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o appear_v in_o that_o island_n that_o shall_v give_v long_a life_n above_o other_o place_n but_o the_o extraordinary_a steddiness_n of_o the_o wether_n and_o of_o the_o temper_n of_o the_o air_n throughout_o the_o whole_a year_n so_o as_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o considerable_a difference_n of_o season_n but_o because_o it_o will_v take_v up_o too_o much_o time_n to_o show_v in_o this_o place_n the_o full_a and_o just_a reason_n why_o and_o how_o these_o long_a period_n of_o life_n depend_v upon_o the_o stability_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o how_o on_o the_o contrary_a from_o their_o inconstancy_n and_o mutability_n these_o period_n be_v shorten_v as_o in_o the_o present_a order_n of_o nature_n we_o will_v set_v apart_o the_o next_o chapter_n to_o treat_v upon_o that_o subject_n yet_o by_o way_n of_o digression_n only_o so_o as_o those_o that_o have_v a_o mind_n may_v pass_v to_o the_o follow_v where_o the_o thread_n of_o this_o discourse_n be_v continue_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n you_o see_v we_o have_v prepare_v a_o earth_n for_o paradise_n and_o give_v a_o fair_a and_o intelligible_a account_n of_o those_o three_o general_a character_n which_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o method_n must_v be_v determine_v before_o any_o further_a progress_n can_v be_v make_v in_o this_o argument_n for_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o paradise_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v the_o state_n of_o it_o and_o the_o place_n of_o it_o and_o as_o it_o be_v first_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n so_o it_o be_v much_o more_o material_a to_o find_v out_o the_o state_n of_o it_o than_o the_o region_n where_o it_o stand_v we_o need_v not_o follow_v the_o wind_n of_o river_n and_o the_o interpretation_n of_o hard_a name_n to_o discover_v this_o we_o take_v more_o faithful_a guide_n the_o unanimous_a report_n of_o antiquity_n sacred_a and_o profane_a support_v by_o a_o regular_a theory_n upon_o these_o ground_n we_o go_v and_o have_v thus_o far_o proceed_v on_o our_o way_n which_o we_o hope_v will_v grow_v more_o easy_a and_o pleasant_a the_o near_o we_o come_v to_o our_o journey_n end_n chap._n iu._n a_o digression_n concern_v the_o natural_a cause_n of_o longaevity_n that_o the_o machine_n of_o a_o animal_n consist_v of_o spring_n and_o which_o be_v the_o two_o principal_a the_o age_n of_o the_o antediluvians_a to_o be_v compute_v by_o solar_a not_o lunar_a year_n to_o confirm_v our_o opinion_n concern_v the_o reason_n of_o longaevity_n in_o the_o first_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o world_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o deduce_v more_o at_o large_a the_o natural_a cause_n of_o long_a or_o short_a period_n of_o life_n and_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o long_a or_o short_a period_n of_o life_n we_o do_v not_o mean_v those_o little_a difference_n of_o ten_o twenty_o or_o forty_o year_n which_o we_o see_v among_o man_n now_o adays_o according_a as_o they_o be_v of_o strong_a or_o weak_a constitution_n and_o govern_v themselves_o better_o or_o worse_o but_o those_o grand_a and_o famous_a difference_n of_o several_a hundred_o of_o year_n which_o we_o have_v example_n of_o in_o the_o different_a age_n of_o the_o world_n and_o particular_o in_o those_o that_o live_v before_o and_o since_o the_o flood_n neither_o do_v we_o think_v it_o peculiar_a to_o this_o earth_n to_o have_v such_o a_o inequality_n in_o the_o life_n of_o man_n but_o the_o other_o planet_n if_o they_o be_v inhabit_v have_v the_o same_o property_n and_o the_o same_o difference_n in_o their_o different_a period_n all_o planet_n that_o be_v in_o their_o ante-diluvian_a state_n and_o in_o their_o first_o and_o regular_a situation_n to_o the_o sun_n have_v long-lived_a inhabitant_n and_o those_o that_o be_v in_o a_o oblique_a situation_n have_v short-lived_a unless_o there_o be_v some_o counter-cause_n that_o hinder_v this_o general_a rule_n of_o nature_n from_o take_v place_n we_o be_v now_o so_o use_v to_o a_o short_a life_n and_o to_o drop_v away_o after_o threescore_o or_o fourscore_o year_n that_o when_o we_o compare_v our_o life_n with_o those_o of_o the_o antediluvians_a we_o think_v the_o wonder_n lie_v whole_o on_o their_o side_n why_o they_o live_v so_o long_o and_o so_o it_o do_v popular_o speak_v but_o if_o we_o speak_v philosophical_o the_o wonder_n lie_v rather_o on_o our_o side_n why_o we_o live_v so_o little_a or_o so_o short_a a_o time_n for_o see_v our_o body_n be_v such_o machine_n as_o have_v a_o faculty_n of_o nourish_v themselves_o that_o be_v of_o repair_v their_o lose_a or_o decay_a part_n so_o long_o as_o they_o have_v good_a nourishment_n to_o make_v use_n of_o why_o shall_v they_o not_o continue_v in_o good_a plight_n and_o always_o the_o same_o as_o a_o flame_n do_v so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v supply_v with_o fuel_n and_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o see_v on_o whether_o side_n the_o wonder_n lie_v and_o from_o what_o cause_v it_o proceed_v we_o will_v propose_v this_o problem_n to_o be_v examine_v why_o the_o frame_n or_o machine_n of_o a_o humane_a body_n or_o of_o another_o animal_n have_v that_o construction_n of_o part_n and_o those_o faculty_n which_o it_o have_v last_v so_o short_a a_o time_n and_o though_o it_o fall_v into_o no_o disease_n nor_o have_v any_o unnatural_a accident_n within_o the_o space_n of_o eighty_o year_n more_o or_o less_o fatal_o and_o inevitable_o decay_v die_v and_o perish_v that_o the_o state_n and_o difficulty_n of_o this_o question_n may_v the_o better_o appear_v let_v we_o consider_v a_o man_n in_o the_o prime_n and_o vigour_n of_o his_o life_n at_o the_o age_n of_o twenty_o or_o twenty_o four_o year_n of_o a_o healthful_a constitution_n and_o all_o his_o vital_n sound_v let_v he_o be_v nourish_v with_o good_a food_n use_v due_a exercise_n and_o govern_v himself_o with_o moderation_n in_o all_o other_o thing_n the_o question_n be_v why_o this_o body_n shall_v not_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o plight_n and_o in_o the_o same_o strength_n for_o some_o age_n or_o at_o least_o why_o it_o shall_v decay_v so_o soon_o and_o so_o fast_o as_o we_o see_v it_o do_v we_o do_v not_o wonder_v at_o thing_n that_o happen_v daily_a though_o the_o cause_n of_o they_o be_v never_o so_o hard_a to_o find_v out_o we_o contract_v a_o certain_a familiarity_n with_o common_a event_n and_o fancy_n we_o know_v as_o much_o of_o they_o as_o can_v be_v know_v though_o in_o reality_n we_o know_v nothing_o of_o they_o but_o matter_n of_o fact_n which_o the_o vulgar_a know_v as_o well_o as_o the_o wise_a or_o the_o learned_a we_o see_v daily_a instance_n of_o the_o shortness_n of_o man_n life_n how_o soon_o his_o race_n be_v run_v and_o we_o do_v not_o wonder_v at_o it_o because_o it_o be_v common_a yet_o if_o we_o examine_v the_o composition_n of_o the_o body_n it_o will_v be_v very_o hard_a to_o find_v any_o good_a reason_n why_o the_o frame_n of_o it_o shall_v decay_v so_o soon_o i_o know_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o give_v general_a and_o superficial_a answer_n and_o account_n of_o these_o thing_n but_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v strict_o examine_v give_v no_o satisfaction_n to_o a_o inquisitive_a mind_n you_o will_v say_v it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o interiour_n part_n and_o organ_n of_o the_o body_n wear_v and_o decay_v by_o degree_n so_o as_o not_o perform_v so_o well_o their_o several_a office_n and_o function_n for_o the_o digestion_n and_o distribution_n of_o the_o food_n and_o its_o juice_n all_o the_o other_o part_n suffer_v by_o it_o and_o draw_v on_o insensible_o a_o decay_n upon_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o the_o body_n this_o be_v all_o true_a but_o why_o and_o how_o come_v this_o to_o pass_v from_o what_o cause_n where_o be_v the_o first_o failure_n and_o what_o be_v the_o consequence_n of_o it_o the_o inward_a part_n do_v not_o destroy_v themselves_o and_o we_o suppose_v that_o there_o be_v no_o want_n of_o good_a food_n nor_o any_o disease_n and_o we_o take_v the_o body_n in_o its_o full_a strength_n and_o vigour_n why_o do_v it_o not_o continue_v thus_o as_o a_o lamp_n do_v if_o you_o supply_v it_o with_o oil_n the_o cause_n be_v the_o same_o why_o do_v not_o the_o same_o effect_n still_o follow_v why_o
radical_a moisture_n and_o heat_n at_o the_o deluge_n that_o it_o shall_v decay_v so_o fast_o afterward_o and_o last_v so_o long_o before_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a temper_n no_o doubt_n of_o the_o juice_n and_o humour_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v more_o fit_a than_o any_o other_o to_o conserve_v the_o part_n from_o dryness_n and_o decay_n but_o the_o cause_n of_o that_o dryness_n and_o decay_n or_o other_o inhability_n in_o the_o solid_a part_n whence_o be_v that_o if_o not_o from_o external_a nature_n it_o be_v thither_o we_o must_v come_v at_o length_n in_o our_o search_n of_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o natural_a decay_n of_o our_o body_n we_o follow_v the_o fate_n and_o law_n of_o that_o and_o i_o think_v by_o those_o cause_n and_o in_o that_o order_n that_o we_o have_v already_o describe_v and_o explain_v to_o conclude_v this_o discourse_n we_o may_v collect_v from_o it_o what_o judgement_n be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o those_o projector_n of_o immortality_n or_o undertaker_n to_o make_v man_n live_v to_o the_o age_n of_o methusalah_n if_o they_o will_v use_v their_o method_n and_o medicine_n there_o be_v but_o one_o method_n for_o this_o to_o put_v the_o sun_n into_o his_o old_a course_n or_o the_o earth_n into_o its_o first_o posture_n there_o be_v no_o other_o secret_a to_o prolong_v life_n our_o body_n will_v sympathize_v with_o the_o general_a course_n of_o nature_n nothing_o can_v guard_v we_o from_o it_o no_o elixir_n no_o specific_a no_o philosopher's-stone_n but_o there_o be_v enthusiast_n in_o philosophy_n as_o well_o as_o in_o religion_n man_n that_o go_v by_o no_o principle_n but_o their_o own_o conceit_n and_o fancy_n and_o by_o a_o light_n within_o which_o shine_v very_o uncertain_o and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n lead_v they_o out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o so_o much_o for_o this_o disquisition_n concern_v the_o cause_n of_o longaevity_n or_o of_o the_o long_a and_o short_a period_n of_o life_n in_o the_o different_a period_n of_o the_o world_n that_o the_o age_n of_o the_o ante-diluvian_a patriarch_n be_v to_o be_v compute_v by_o solar_a or_o common_a year_n not_o by_o lunar_a or_o month_n have_v make_v this_o discourse_n of_o the_o unequal_a period_n of_o life_n only_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o ant_n diluvian_n and_o their_o fame_a longaevity_n lest_o we_o shall_v seem_v to_o have_v proceed_v upon_o a_o ill-grounded_a and_o mistake_a supposition_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o and_o confute_v that_o opinion_n which_o make_v the_o year_n of_o the_o ante-diluvian_a patriarch_n to_o have_v be_v lunar_a not_o solar_a and_o so_o will_v bear_v we_o in_o hand_n that_o they_o live_v only_o so_o many_o month_n as_o scripture_n say_v they_o live_v year_n see_v there_o be_v nothing_o can_v drive_v man_n to_o this_o bold_a interpretation_n but_o the_o incredibility_n of_o the_o thing_n as_o they_o fancy_v they_o have_v no_o notion_n or_o hypothesis_n whereby_o it_o can_v appear_v intelligible_a or_o possible_a to_o they_o and_o see_v we_o have_v take_v away_o that_o stumbling-stone_n and_o show_v it_o not_o only_o possible_a but_o necessary_a according_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o that_o world_n that_o the_o period_n of_o life_n shall_v be_v far_o long_o than_o in_o this_o by_o remove_v the_o ground_n or_o occasion_n of_o their_o misinterpretation_n we_o hope_v we_o have_v undeceive_v they_o and_o let_v they_o see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o that_o subterfuge_n either_o to_o prevent_v a_o incongruity_n or_o save_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o sacred_a historian_n but_o as_o this_o opinion_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o nature_n true_o understand_v so_o be_v it_o also_o with_o common_a history_n for_o beside_o what_o i_o have_v already_o mention_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n josephus_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o historian_n of_o all_o nation_n 4._o both_o greek_n and_o barbarian_n give_v the_o same_o account_n of_o the_o first_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n manetho_n who_o write_v the_o story_n of_o the_o egyptian_n berosus_n who_o write_v the_o chaldaean_a history_n and_o those_o author_n that_o have_v give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o the_o phoenician_n antiquity_n beside_o molus_n and_o hestiaeus_n and_o hieronymus_n the_o egyptian_a and_o among_o the_o greek_n hesiodus_n hecateus_n hellanicus_n acusilaus_n ephorus_n and_o nicolaus_n we_o have_v the_o suffrage_n of_o all_o these_o and_o their_o common_a consent_n that_o in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o world_n man_n live_v a_o thousand_o year_n now_o we_o can_v well_o suppose_v that_o all_o these_o historian_n mean_v lunar_a year_n or_o that_o they_o all_o conspire_v together_o to_o make_v and_o propagate_v a_o fable_n last_o as_o nature_n and_o profane_a history_n do_v disow_v and_o confute_v this_o opinion_n so_o much_o more_o do_v sacred_a history_n not_o indeed_o in_o profess_a term_n for_o moses_n do_v not_o say_v that_o he_o use_v solar_a year_n but_o by_o several_a mark_n and_o observation_n or_o collateral_a argument_n it_o may_v be_v clear_o collect_v that_o he_o do_v not_o use_v lunar_a as_o first_o because_o he_o distinguish_v month_n and_o year_n in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o deluge_n and_o of_o the_o life_n of_o noah_n for_o gen._n 7._o 11._o he_o say_v in_o the_o six_o hundred_o year_n of_o noah_n life_n in_o the_o second_o month_n etc._n etc._n it_o can_v be_v imagine_v that_o in_o the_o same_o verse_n and_o sentence_n these_o two_o term_n of_o year_n and_o month_n shall_v be_v so_o confound_v as_o to_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o therefore_o noah_n year_n be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o month_n nor_o consequent_o those_o of_o the_o other_o patriarch_n for_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o make_v any_o difference_n beside_o what_o ground_n be_v there_o or_o how_o be_v it_o proper_a or_o pertinent_a to_o reckon_v as_o moses_n do_v there_o first_o second_o three_o month_n as_o so_o many_o go_n to_o a_o year_n if_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v a_o year_n and_o see_v the_o deluge_n begin_v in_o the_o six_o hundred_o year_n of_o noah_n life_n and_o in_o the_o second_o month_n and_o end_v in_o the_o six_o hundred_o and_o first_o year_n chap._n 8._o 13._o the_o first_o or_o second_o month_n all_o that_o be_v betwixt_o these_o two_o term_n or_o all_o the_o duration_n of_o the_o deluge_n make_v but_o one_o year_n in_o noah_n life_n or_o it_o may_v be_v not_o so_o much_o and_o we_o know_v moses_n reckon_v a_o great_a many_o month_n in_o the_o duration_n of_o the_o deluge_n so_o as_o this_o be_v a_o demonstration_n that_o noah_n year_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o lunar_a and_o to_o imagine_v that_o his_o year_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v one_o way_n and_o those_o of_o his_o fellow-patriarch_n another_o will_v be_v a_o inaccountable_a fiction_n this_o argument_n therefore_o extend_v to_o all_o the_o antediluvians_a and_o noah_n life_n will_v take_v in_o the_o post-diluvians_a too_o for_o you_o see_v part_n of_o it_o run_v among_o they_o and_o tie_v together_o the_o two_o world_n so_o that_o if_o we_o exclude_v lunar_a year_n from_o his_o life_n we_o exclude_v they_o from_o all_o those_o of_o his_o father_n and_o those_o of_o his_o child_n second_o if_o lunar_a year_n be_v understand_v in_o the_o age_n of_o the_o ante-diluvian_a patriarch_n the_o interval_n betwixt_o the_o creation_n and_o the_o deluge_n will_v be_v too_o short_a and_o in_o many_o respect_v incongruous_a there_o will_v be_v but_o 1656_o month_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o flood_n which_o convert_v into_o common_a year_n make_v but_o 127_o year_n and_o five_o month_n for_o that_o interval_n this_o pervert_v all_o chronology_n and_o beside_o make_v the_o number_n of_o people_n so_o small_a and_o inconsiderable_a at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o deluge_n that_o destroy_v of_o the_o world_n then_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o destroy_v of_o a_o country_n town_n will_v be_v now_o for_o from_o one_o couple_n you_o can_v well_o imagine_v there_o can_v arise_v above_o five_o hundred_o person_n in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n but_o if_o there_o be_v a_o thousaâ—d_o it_o be_v not_o so_o many_o as_o we_o have_v sometime_o in_o a_o good_a country_n village_n and_o be_v the_o floodgate_n of_o heaven_n open_v and_o the_o great_a abyss_n break_v up_o to_o destroy_v such_o a_o handful_n of_o people_n and_o the_o water_n raise_v fifteen_o cubit_n above_o the_o high_a mountain_n throughout_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o drown_v a_o parish_n or_o two_o be_v not_o this_o more_o incredible_a than_o our_o age_n of_o the_o patriarch_n beside_o this_o short_a interval_n do_v not_o leave_v room_n for_o ten_o generation_n which_o we_o find_v from_o adam_n to_o the_o flood_n nor_o allow_v the_o patriarch_n age_n enough_o at_o the_o time_n when_o they_o be_v say_v
to_o have_v get_v child_n one_o hundred_o twenty_o seven_o year_n for_o ten_o generation_n be_v very_o straight_o and_o of_o these_o you_o must_v take_v off_o forty_o six_o year_n for_o one_o generation_n only_o or_o for_o noah_n for_o he_o live_v six_o hundred_o year_n before_o the_o flood_n and_o if_o they_o be_v lunar_a they_o will_v come_v however_o to_o forty_o six_o of_o our_o year_n so_o that_o for_o the_o other_o nine_o generation_n you_o will_v have_v but_o eighty_o one_o year_n that_o be_v nine_o year_n apiece_o at_o which_o age_n they_o must_v all_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v begin_v to_o get_v child_n which_o you_o can_v but_o think_v a_o very_a absurd_a supposition_n thus_o it_o will_v be_v if_o you_o divide_v the_o whole_a time_n equal_o among_o the_o nine_o generation_n but_o if_o you_o consider_v some_o single_a instance_n as_o they_o be_v set_v down_o by_o moses_n it_o be_v still_o worse_a for_o mahaleel_n and_o his_o grandchild_n enoch_n be_v say_v to_o have_v get_v child_n at_o sixty_o five_o year_n of_o age_n which_o if_o you_o suppose_v month_n they_o be_v but_o five_o year_n old_a at_o that_o time_n now_o i_o appeal_v to_o any_o one_o whether_o it_o be_v more_o incredible_a that_o man_n shall_v live_v to_o the_o age_n of_o nine_o hundred_o year_n or_o that_o they_o shall_v beget_v child_n at_o the_o age_n of_o five_o year_n you_o will_v say_v it_o may_v be_v it_o be_v true_a these_o inconvenience_n follow_v if_o our_o hebrew_a copy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v authentic_a but_o if_o the_o greek_a translation_n by_o the_o septuagint_n be_v of_o better_a authority_n as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v that_o give_v a_o little_a relief_n in_o this_o case_n for_o the_o septuagint_n make_v the_o distance_n from_o the_o creation_n to_o the_o flood_n six_o hundred_o year_n more_o than_o the_o hebrew_n text_n do_v and_o so_o give_v we_o a_o little_a more_o room_n for_o our_o ten_o generation_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o they_o have_v so_o convenient_o dispose_v those_o additional_a year_n as_o to_o salve_v the_o other_o inconvenience_n too_o of_o the_o patriarch_n have_v child_n so_o young_a for_o what_o patriarch_n be_v find_v to_o have_v get_v child_n soon_o than_o the_o rest_n and_o so_o soon_o that_o upon_o a_o computation_n by_o lunar_a year_n they_o will_v be_v but_o mere_a child_n themselves_o at_o that_o time_n to_o these_o more_o year_n be_v add_v and_o place_v opportune_o before_o the_o time_n of_o their_o get_a child_n so_o as_o one_o can_v scarce_o forbear_v to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v do_v on_o purpose_n to_o cure_v that_o inconvenience_n and_o to_o favour_n and_o protect_v the_o computation_n by_o lunar_a year_n the_o thing_n look_v so_o like_o a_o artifice_n and_o as_o do_v to_o serve_v a_o turn_n that_o one_o can_v but_o have_v a_o less_o opinion_n of_o that_o chronology_n for_o it_o but_o not_o to_o enter_v upon_o that_o dispute_n at_o present_a methinks_v they_o have_v not_o wrought_v the_o cure_n effectual_o enough_o for_o with_o these_o six_o hundred_o lunar_a year_n add_v the_o sum_n will_v be_v only_o one_o hundred_o seventy_o three_o common_a year_n and_o odd_a month_n and_o from_o these_o deduct_v as_o we_o do_v before_o for_o noah_n forty_o six_o year_n and_o for_o adam_n or_o the_o first_o generation_n about_o eighteen_o for_o he_o be_v two_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n old_a according_a to_o the_o septuagint_n when_o he_o beget_v seth_n there_o will_v remain_v but_o one_o hundred_o and_o nine_o year_n for_o eight_o generation_n which_o will_v be_v thirteen_o year_n apiece_o and_o odd_a month_n a_o low_a age_n to_o get_v child_n in_o and_o to_o hold_v for_o eight_o generation_n together_o neither_o be_v the_o other_o inconvenience_n we_o mention_v well_o cure_v by_o the_o septuagint_a account_n namely_o the_o small_a number_n of_o people_n that_o will_v be_v in_o the_o world_n at_o the_o deluge_n for_o the_o septuagint_a account_n if_o understand_v of_o lunar_a year_n add_v but_o forty_o six_o common_a year_n to_o the_o hebrew_n account_n and_o to_o the_o age_n of_o the_o world_n at_o the_o deluge_n in_o which_o time_n there_o can_v be_v but_o a_o very_a small_a accession_n to_o the_o number_n of_o mankind_n so_o as_o both_o these_o incongruity_n continue_v though_o not_o in_o the_o same_o degree_n and_o stand_v good_a in_o either_o account_n if_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o lunar_a year_n three_o it_o be_v manifest_a from_o other_o text_n of_o scripture_n and_o from_o other_o consideration_n that_o our_o first_o father_n live_v very_o long_o and_o considerable_o long_o than_o man_n have_v do_v since_o whereas_o if_o their_o year_n be_v interpret_v lunar_a there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o they_o that_o live_v to_o the_o age_n that_o man_n do_v now_o methusalah_n himself_o do_v not_o reach_v threescore_o and_o fifteen_o year_n upon_o that_o interpretation_n which_o do_v depress_v they_o not_o only_o below_o those_o that_o live_v next_o to_o the_o flood_n but_o below_o all_o follow_a generation_n to_o this_o day_n and_o those_o first_o age_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v always_o celebrate_v for_o strength_n and_o vivacity_n be_v make_v as_o weak_a and_o feeble_a as_o the_o last_o dregs_o of_o nature_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o after_o the_o flood_n for_o some_o time_n till_o the_o pristine_a crasis_n of_o the_o body_n be_v break_v by_o the_o new_a course_n of_o nature_n they_o live_v five_o four_o three_o two_o hundred_o year_n and_o the_o life_n of_o man_n shorten_v by_o degree_n but_o before_o the_o flood_n when_o they_o live_v long_o there_o be_v no_o such_o decrease_n or_o gradual_a declension_n in_o their_o life_n for_o noah_n who_o be_v the_o last_o live_v long_o than_o adam_n and_o methusalah_n who_o be_v last_o but_o two_o live_v the_o long_a of_o all_o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o simple_o their_o distance_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n that_o make_v they_o live_v a_o short_a time_n but_o some_o change_n which_o happen_v in_o nature_n after_o such_o a_o period_n of_o time_n namely_o at_o the_o deluge_n when_o the_o declension_n begin_v let_v we_o set_v down_o the_o table_n of_o both_o state_n a_o table_n of_o the_o age_n of_o the_o ante-diluvian_a father_n  _fw-fr year_n adam_n 930_o seth_n 912_o enos_n 905_o cainan_n 910_o mahaleel_n 895_o jare_v 962_o enoch_n 365_o methusalah_n 969_o lamech_v 777_o noah_n 950_o a_o table_n of_o the_o age_n of_o the_o post-diluvian_a father_n from_o shem_n to_o joseph_n  _fw-fr year_n shem_n 600_o arphaxad_v 438_o salah_n 433_o eber_n 464_o peleg_n 239_o reu_fw-fr 239_o serug_v 230_o nahor_n 148_o terah_n 205_o abraham_n 175_o isaac_n 180_o jacob_n 147_o joseph_n 110_o from_o these_o table_n we_o see_v that_o man_n life_n be_v much_o long_o before_o the_o flood_n and_o next_o after_o it_o than_o they_o be_v now_o which_o also_o be_v confirm_v undeniable_o by_o iacob_n complaint_n of_o the_o shortness_n of_o his_o life_n in_o comparison_n of_o his_o forefather_n when_o he_o have_v live_v one_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n gen._n 47._o 9_o the_o day_n of_o the_o year_n of_o my_o pilgrimage_n be_v a_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n few_o and_o evil_n have_v the_o day_n of_o the_o year_n of_o my_o life_n be_v and_o have_v not_o attain_v unto_o the_o day_n of_o the_o year_n of_o the_o life_n of_o my_o father_n there_o be_v then_o it_o be_v certain_a long-lived_a man_n in_o the_o world_n before_o iacob_n time_n when_o be_v they_o before_o the_o flood_n or_o after_o we_o say_v both_o according_a as_o the_o table_n show_v it_o but_o if_o you_o count_v by_o lunar_a year_n there_o never_o be_v any_o either_o before_o or_o after_o and_o iacob_n complaint_n be_v unjust_a and_o false_a for_o he_o be_v the_o old_a man_n in_o the_o world_n himself_o or_o at_o least_o there_o be_v none_o of_o his_o forefather_n that_o live_v so_o long_o as_o he_o the_o patron_n of_o this_o opinion_n must_v needs_o find_v themselves_o at_o a_o loss_n how_o or_o where_o to_o break_v off_o the_o account_n of_o lunar_a year_n in_o sacred_a history_n if_o they_o once_o admit_v it_o if_o they_o say_v that_o way_n of_o count_a must_v only_o be_v extend_v to_o the_o flood_n than_o they_o make_v the_o post-diluvian_a father_n long_o live_v than_o the_o ante-diluvian_a do_v the_o flood_n bring_v in_o longaevity_n how_o can_v that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o such_o a_o effect_n beside_o if_o they_o allow_v the_o post-diluvians_a to_o have_v live_v six_o hundred_o common_a year_n that_o be_v clear_o beyond_o the_o standard_n of_o our_o life_n i_o shall_v never_o stick_v at_o two_o or_o three_o hundred_o year_n more_o for_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o world_n if_o they_o extend_v their_o lunar_a account_n to_o the_o
channel_n of_o the_o other_o hemisphere_n this_o indeed_o will_v in_o some_o measure_n answer_v the_o notion_n which_o several_a of_o the_o ancient_a father_n make_v use_v of_o that_o the_o river_n of_o paradise_n be_v traject_v out_o of_o the_o other_o hemisphere_n into_o this_o by_o subterraneous_a passage_n but_o i_o confess_v i_o can_v never_o see_v it_o possible_a how_o such_o a_o trajection_n can_v be_v make_v nor_o how_o they_o can_v have_v any_o motion_n be_v arrive_v in_o another_o hemisphere_n and_o therefore_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o believe_v that_o doctrine_n among_o the_o ancient_n arise_v from_o a_o intanglement_n in_o their_o principle_n they_o suppose_v general_o that_o paradise_n be_v in_o the_o other_o hemisphere_n as_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o show_v hereafter_o and_o yet_o they_o believe_v that_o tigris_n euphrates_n nile_n and_o gunge_n be_v the_o river_n of_o paradise_n or_o come_v out_o of_o it_o and_o these_o two_o opinion_n they_o can_v not_o reconcile_v or_o make_v out_o but_o by_o suppose_v that_o these_o four_o river_n have_v their_o fountain-head_n in_o the_o other_o hemisphere_n and_o by_o some_o wonderful_a trajection_n break_v out_o again_o here_o this_o be_v the_o expedient_a they_o find_v out_o to_o make_v their_o opinion_n consistent_a one_o with_o another_o but_o this_o be_v a_o method_n to_o i_o altogether_o unconceivable_a and_o for_o my_o part_n i_o do_v not_o love_v to_o be_v lead_v our_o of_o my_o depth_n lean_v only_o upon_o antiquity_n how_o there_o can_v be_v any_o such_o communication_n either_o above_o ground_n or_o underground_o betwixt_o the_o two_o hemisphere_n do_v not_o appear_v and_o therefore_o we_o must_v still_o suppose_v the_o torrid_a zone_n to_o have_v be_v the_o barrier_n betwixt_o they_o which_o nothing_o can_v pass_v either_o way_n we_o have_v now_o examine_v and_o determine_v the_o state_n of_o the_o air_n and_o of_o the_o water_n in_o the_o primitive_a earth_n by_o the_o light_n and_o consequence_n of_o reason_n and_o we_o must_v not_o wonder_v to_o find_v they_o different_a from_o the_o present_a order_n of_o nature_n what_o thing_n be_v say_v of_o they_o or_o relate_v to_o they_o in_o holy_a writ_n do_v testify_v or_o imply_v as_o much_o and_o it_o will_v be_v worth_a our_o time_n to_o make_v some_o reflection_n upon_o those_o passage_n for_o our_o further_a confirmation_n moses_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o rainbow_n be_v set_v in_o the_o cloud_n after_o the_o deluge_n those_o heaven_n then_o that_o never_o have_v a_o rainbow_n before_o be_v certain_o of_o a_o constitution_n very_o different_a from_o we_o and_o s._n peter_n do_v formal_o and_o express_o tell_v we_o 5._o that_o the_o old_a heaven_n or_o the_o ante-diluvian_a heaven_n have_v a_o different_a constitution_n from_o we_o and_o particular_o that_o they_o be_v compose_v or_o constitute_v of_o water_n which_o philosophy_n of_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v easy_o understand_v if_o we_o attend_v to_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o the_o heaven_n he_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o the_o starry_a heaven_n but_o the_o aereal_a heaven_n or_o the_o region_n of_o our_o air_n where_o the_o meteor_n be_v second_o that_o there_o be_v no_o meteor_n in_o those_o region_n or_o in_o those_o heaven_n till_o the_o deluge_n but_o watery_a meteor_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v they_o consist_v of_o water_n and_o this_o show_v the_o foundation_n upon_o which_o that_o description_n be_v make_v how_o coherent_o the_o apostle_n argue_v and_o answer_v the_o objection_n there_o propose_v how_o just_o also_o he_o distinguish_v the_o first_o heaven_n from_o the_o present_a heaven_n or_o rather_o oppose_v they_o one_o to_o another_o because_o as_o those_o be_v constitute_v of_o water_n and_o watery_a meteor_n only_o so_o the_o present_a heaven_n he_o say_v have_v treasure_n of_o fire_n fiery_a exhalation_n and_o meteor_n and_o a_o disposition_n to_o become_v the_o executioner_n of_o the_o divine_a wrath_n and_o decree_n in_o the_o final_a conflagration_n of_o the_o earth_n this_o mind_n i_o also_o of_o the_o celestial_a water_n or_o the_o water_n above_o the_o firmament_n which_o scripture_n sometime_o mention_n and_o which_o methinks_v can_v be_v explain_v so_o fit_o and_o emphatical_o upon_o any_o supposition_n as_o this_o of_o we_o those_o who_o place_v they_o above_o the_o starry_a heaven_n seem_v neither_o to_o understand_v astronomy_n nor_o philosophy_n and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n if_o nothing_o be_v understand_v by_o they_o but_o the_o cloud_n and_o the_o middle_a region_n of_o the_o air_n as_o it_o be_v at_o present_a methinks_v that_o be_v no_o such_o eminent_a and_o remarkable_a thing_n as_o to_o deserve_v a_o particular_a commemoration_n by_o moses_n in_o his_o six_o day_n work_v but_o if_o we_o understand_v they_o not_o as_o they_o be_v now_o but_o as_o they_o be_v then_o the_o only_a source_n of_o water_n or_o the_o only_a source_n of_o water_n upon_o that_o earth_n for_o they_o have_v not_o one_o drop_n of_o water_n but_o what_o be_v celestial_a this_o give_v it_o a_o new_a force_n and_o emphasis_n beside_o the_o whole_a middle_a region_n have_v no_o other_o sort_n of_o meteor_n but_o they_o that_o make_v it_o still_o the_o great_a singularity_n and_o more_o worthy_a commemoration_n as_o for_o the_o river_n of_o paradise_n there_o be_v nothing_o say_v concern_v their_o source_n or_o their_o issue_n that_o be_v either_o contrary_a to_o this_o or_o that_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o general_a account_n we_o have_v give_v of_o the_o water_n and_o river_n of_o the_o first_o earth_n they_o be_v not_o say_v to_o rise_v from_o any_o mountain_n but_o from_o a_o great_a river_n or_o a_o kind_n of_o lake_n in_o eden_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o river_n of_o that_o earth_n and_o as_o for_o their_o end_n and_o issue_n moses_n do_v not_o say_v that_o they_o disburden_a themselves_o into_o this_o or_o that_o sea_n as_o they_o usual_o do_v in_o the_o description_n of_o great_a river_n but_o rather_o imply_v that_o they_o spend_v themselves_o in_o compass_v and_o water_v certain_a country_n which_o fall_v in_o again_o very_o easy_o with_o our_o hypothesis_n but_o i_o say_v this_o rather_o to_o comply_v with_o the_o opinion_n of_o other_o than_o of_o my_o own_o judgement_n for_o i_o think_v that_o suggestion_n about_o the_o supercoelestial_a water_n make_v by_o moses_n be_v not_o so_o much_o according_a to_o the_o strict_a nature_n and_o speciality_n of_o cause_n as_o for_o the_o ease_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o people_n in_o their_o belief_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o providence_n for_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n by_o what_o cause_n soever_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o rainbow_n which_o we_o mention_v before_o and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v pass_v over_o so_o slight_o this_o we_o say_v be_v a_o creature_n of_o the_o modern_a world_n and_o be_v not_o see_v nor_o know_v before_o the_o flood_n moses_n gen._n 9_o 12_o 13._o plain_o intimate_v as_o much_o or_o rather_o direct_o affirm_v it_o for_o he_o say_v the_o bow_n be_v set_v in_o the_o cloud_n after_o the_o deluge_n as_o a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o promise_n or_o covenant_n which_o god_n make_v with_o noah_n that_o he_o will_v drown_v the_o world_n no_o more_o with_o water_n and_o how_o can_v it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o this_o or_o give_v as_o a_o pledge_n and_o confirmation_n of_o such_o a_o promise_n if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o cloud_n before_o and_o with_o no_o regard_n to_o this_o promise_n and_o stand_v there_o it_o may_v be_v when_o the_o world_n be_v go_v to_o be_v drown_v this_o will_v have_v be_v but_o cold_a comfort_n to_o noah_n to_o have_v have_v such_o a_o pledge_n of_o the_o divine_a veracity_n you_o will_v say_v it_o may_v be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o sign_n or_o pledge_v that_o signify_v natural_o but_o voluntary_o only_a and_o by_o divine_a institution_n i_o be_o of_o opinion_n i_o confess_v that_o it_o signify_v natural_o and_o by_o connexion_n with_o the_o effect_n import_v thus_o much_o that_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n be_v change_v from_o what_o it_o be_v before_o and_o so_o change_v that_o the_o earth_n be_v no_o more_o in_o a_o condition_n to_o perish_v by_o water_n but_o however_o let_v we_o grant_v that_o it_o signify_v only_o by_o institution_n to_o make_v it_o significant_a in_o this_o sense_n it_o must_v be_v something_o new_a otherwise_o it_o can_v not_o signify_v any_o new_a thing_n or_o be_v the_o confirmation_n of_o a_o new_a promise_n if_o god_n almighty_n have_v say_v to_o noah_n i_o make_v a_o promise_n to_o you_o and_o to_o all_o live_a creature_n that_o the_o world_n shall_v never_o be_v destroy_v by_o water_n again_o and_o for_o confirmation_n of_o this_o behold_v i_o set_v the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n will_v this_o have_v be_v any_o
infer_v and_o conclude_v that_o the_o civil_a world_n then_o as_o well_o as_o the_o natural_a have_v a_o very_a different_a face_n and_o aspect_n from_o what_o it_o have_v now_o for_o of_o these_o head_n food_n and_o clothing_n building_n and_o traffic_n with_o that_o train_n of_o art_n trade_n and_o manufacture_n that_o attend_v they_o the_o civil_a order_n of_o thing_n be_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n constitute_v and_o compound_v these_o make_v the_o business_n of_o life_n the_o several_a occupation_n of_o man_n the_o noise_n and_o hurry_v of_o the_o world_n these_o fill_v our_o city_n and_o our_o fair_n and_o our_o havens_n and_o port_n yet_o all_o these_o fine_a thing_n be_v but_o the_o effect_n of_o indigency_n and_o necessitousness_n and_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n needless_a and_o unknown_a in_o that_o first_o state_n of_o nature_n the_o ancient_n have_v tell_v we_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o effect_n but_o tell_v we_o they_o without_o their_o ground_n which_o they_o themselves_o do_v not_o know_v they_o look_v like_o poetical_a story_n and_o pleasant_a fiction_n and_o with_o most_o man_n past_a for_o no_o better_a we_o have_v show_v they_o in_o another_o light_n with_o their_o reason_n and_o cause_n deduce_v from_o the_o state_n of_o the_o natural_a world_n which_o be_v the_o basis_n upon_o which_o they_o stand_v and_o this_o do_v not_o only_o give_v they_o a_o just_a and_o full_a credibility_n but_o also_o lay_v a_o foundation_n for_o after-thought_n and_o further_a deduction_n when_o they_o meet_v with_o mind_n dispose_v to_o pursue_v speculation_n of_o this_o nature_n as_o for_o law_n government_n natural_a religion_n military_a and_o judicial_a affaiâ—â—_n with_o all_o their_o equipage_n which_o make_v a_o high_a order_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o civil_a and_o moral_a world_n to_o calculate_v these_o upon_o the_o ground_n give_v will_v be_v more_o difficult_a and_o more_o uncertain_a neither_o do_v they_o at_o all_o belong_v to_o the_o present_a theory_n but_o from_o what_o we_o have_v already_o observe_v we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o better_a judgement_n of_o those_o traditional_a account_n which_o the_o ancient_n have_v leave_v we_o concern_v these_o thing_n in_o the_o early_a age_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o primitive_a state_n of_o nature_n no_o doubt_n in_o these_o as_o in_o all_o other_o particular_n there_o be_v a_o great_a easiness_n and_o simplicity_n in_o comparison_n of_o what_o be_v now_o we_o be_v in_o a_o more_o pompous_a force_v and_o artificial_a method_n which_o partly_o the_o change_n of_o nature_n and_o partly_o the_o vice_n and_o vanity_n of_o man_n have_v introduce_v and_o establish_v but_o these_o thing_n with_o many_o more_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o a_o philosophic_a history_n of_o the_o world_n which_o we_o mention_v before_o this_o be_v a_o short_a and_o general_a scheme_n of_o the_o primaeval_n world_n compare_v with_o the_o modern_a yet_o these_o thing_n do_v not_o equal_o run_v through_o all_o the_o part_n and_o age_n of_o it_o there_o be_v a_o declension_n and_o degeneracy_n both_o natural_a and_o moral_a by_o degree_n and_o especial_o towards_o the_o latter_a end_n but_o the_o principal_a form_n of_o nature_n remain_v till_o the_o deluge_n and_o the_o dissolution_n of_o that_o heaven_n and_o earth_n till_o than_o also_o this_o civil_a frame_n of_o thing_n will_v stand_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n and_o though_o such_o a_o state_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o mankind_n when_o it_o be_v propose_v crude_o and_o without_o its_o ground_n appear_v fabulous_a or_o imaginary_a yet_o it_o be_v real_o in_o itself_o a_o state_n not_o only_o possible_a but_o more_o easy_a and_o natural_a than_o what_o the_o world_n be_v in_o at_o present_a and_o if_o one_o of_o the_o old_a ante-diluvian_a patriarch_n shall_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a he_o will_v be_v more_o surprise_v to_o see_v our_o world_n in_o that_o posture_n it_o be_v than_o we_o can_v be_v by_o the_o story_n and_o description_n of_o he_o as_o a_o indian_a have_v more_o reason_n to_o wonder_v at_o the_o european_a mode_n than_o we_o have_v to_o wonder_v at_o their_o plain_a manner_n of_o live_v it_o be_v we_o that_o have_v leave_v the_o tract_n of_o nature_n that_o be_v wrought_v and_o screw_v up_o into_o artifices_fw-la that_o have_v disguise_v ourselves_o and_o it_o be_v in_o our_o world_n that_o the_o scene_n be_v change_v and_o become_v more_o strange_a and_o fantastical_a i_o will_v conclude_v this_o discourse_n with_o a_o easy_a remark_n and_o without_o any_o particular_a application_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a power_n that_o custom_n have_v upon_o weak_a and_o little_a spirit_n who_o thought_n reach_v no_o further_o than_o their_o sense_n and_o what_o they_o have_v see_v and_o be_v use_v to_o they_o make_v the_o standard_n and_o measure_n of_o nature_n of_o reason_n and_o of_o all_o decorum_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o sort_n of_o man_n more_o positive_a and_o tenacicus_fw-la of_o their_o petty_a opinion_n than_o they_o be_v nor_o more_o censorious_a even_o to_o bitterness_n and_o malice_n and_o it_o be_v general_o so_o that_o those_o that_o have_v the_o least_o evidence_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o belove_a opinion_n be_v most_o peevish_a and_o impatient_a in_o the_o defence_n of_o they_o this_o sort_n of_o man_n be_v the_o last_o that_o will_v be_v make_v wise_a man_n if_o ever_o they_o be_v for_o they_o have_v the_o worst_a of_o disease_n that_o accompany_v ignorance_n and_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o know_v themselves_o to_o be_v sick_a chap._n vii_o the_o place_n of_o paradise_n can_v be_v determine_v from_o the_o theory_n only_o nor_o from_o scripture_n only_o what_o the_o sense_n of_o antiquity_n be_v concern_v it_o both_z as_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o heathen_n and_o especial_o as_o to_o the_o christian_a father_n that_o they_o general_o place_v it_o out_o of_o this_o continent_n in_o the_o southern_a hemisphere_n we_o have_v now_o prepare_v our_o work_n for_o the_o last_o finish_v stroke_n describe_v the_o first_o earth_n and_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o present_a and_o not_o only_o the_o two_o earth_n but_o in_o a_o good_a measure_n the_o whole_a state_n and_o oeconomy_n of_o those_o two_o world_n it_o remain_v only_o to_o determine_v the_o place_n of_o paradise_n in_o that_o primaeval_n earth_n i_o say_v in_o that_o primaeval_n earth_n for_o we_o have_v drive_v the_o point_n so_o far_o already_o that_o the_o seat_n of_o it_o can_v not_o be_v in_o the_o present_a earth_n who_o form_n site_n and_o air_n be_v so_o dispose_v as_o can_v not_o consist_v with_o the_o first_o and_o most_o indispensable_a property_n of_o paradise_n and_o according_o we_o see_v with_o what_o ill_a success_n our_o modern_a author_n have_v range_v over_o the_o earth_n to_o find_v a_o fit_a spot_n of_o ground_n to_o plant_v paradise_n in_o some_o will_v set_v it_o on_o the_o top_n of_o a_o high_a mountain_n that_o it_o may_v have_v good_a air_n and_o fair_a weather_n as_o be_v above_o the_o cloud_n and_o the_o middle_a region_n but_o then_o they_o be_v at_o a_o loss_n for_o water_n which_o make_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o pleasure_n and_o beauty_n of_o that_o place_n other_o therefore_o will_v seat_v it_o in_o a_o plain_a or_o in_o a_o river-island_n that_o they_o may_v have_v water_n enough_o but_o than_o it_o will_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o injury_n of_o the_o air_n and_o foul_a weather_n at_o the_o season_n of_o the_o year_n from_o which_o both_o reason_n and_o all_o authority_n have_v exempt_v paradise_n it_o be_v like_a seek_v a_o perfect_a beauty_n in_o a_o mortal_a body_n there_o be_v so_o many_o thing_n require_v to_o it_o as_o to_o complexion_n feature_n proportion_n and_o air_n that_o they_o never_o meet_v all_o together_o in_o one_o person_n neither_o can_v all_o the_o property_n of_o a_o terrestrial_a paradise_n ever_o meet_v together_o in_o one_o place_n though_o never_o so_o well_o choose_v in_o this_o present_a earth_n but_o in_o the_o primaeval_n earth_n which_o we_o have_v describe_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o find_v a_o seat_n that_o have_v all_o those_o beauty_n and_o convenience_n we_o have_v every_o where_o through_o the_o temperate_a climate_n a_o clear_a and_o constant_a air_n a_o fruitful_a soil_n pleasant_a water_n and_o all_o the_o general_a character_n of_o paradise_n so_o that_o the_o trouble_n will_v be_v rather_o in_o that_o competition_n what_o part_n of_o region_n to_o pitch_v upon_o in_o particular_a but_o to_o come_v as_o near_o it_o as_o we_o can_v we_o must_v remember_v in_o the_o first_o place_n how_o that_o earth_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o hemisphere_n distant_a and_o separate_v from_o one_o another_o not_o by_o a_o imaginary_a line_n but_o by_o a_o real_a boundary_a that_o can_v not_o be_v pass_v so_o as_o the_o first_o inquiry_n will_v
design_n of_o providence_n and_o the_o general_a project_n and_o method_n propose_v in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n and_o i_o make_v no_o question_n but_o the_o state_n both_o of_o the_o old_a world_n and_o of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v be_v exhibit_v to_o we_o in_o scripture_n in_o such_o a_o measure_n and_o proportion_n as_o be_v fit_a for_o this_o forementioned_a purpose_n not_o as_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n or_o the_o precept_n of_o a_o good_a life_n which_o he_o that_o run_v may_v read_v but_o to_o the_o attentive_a and_o reflexive_a to_o those_o that_o be_v unprejudiced_a and_o to_o those_o that_o be_v inquisitive_a and_o have_v their_o mind_n open_a and_o prepare_v for_o the_o discernment_n of_o mystery_n of_o such_o a_o nature_n thus_o much_o in_o answer_n to_o that_o general_a objection_n which_o may_v be_v make_v against_o this_o theory_n that_o it_o be_v not_o found_v in_o antiquity_n i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o there_o may_v be_v many_o particular_a objection_n against_o part_n and_o section_n of_o it_o and_o the_o expose_v it_o thus_o in_o our_o own_o tongue_n may_v excite_v some_o or_o other_o it_o may_v be_v to_o make_v they_o but_o if_o any_o be_v so_o mind_v i_o desire_v if_o they_o be_v scholar_n that_o it_o may_v rather_o be_v in_o latin_a as_o be_v more_o proper_a for_o a_o subject_n of_o this_o nature_n and_o also_o that_o they_o will_v keep_v themselves_o close_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o theory_n and_o wound_n that_o as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v but_o to_o make_v excursion_n upon_o thing_n accidental_a or_o collateral_a that_o do_v not_o destory_n the_o hypothesis_n be_v but_o to_o trouble_v the_o world_n with_o impertinency_n now_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o theory_n be_v this_o that_o there_o be_v a_o primitive_a earth_n of_o another_o form_n from_o the_o present_a and_o inhabit_v by_o mankind_n till_o the_o deluge_n that_o it_o have_v those_o property_n and_o condition_n that_o we_o have_v ascribe_v to_o it_o namely_o a_o perpetual_a equinox_n or_o spring_n by_o reason_n of_o its_o right_a situation_n to_o the_o sun_n be_v of_o a_o oval_a figure_n and_o the_o exterior_a face_n of_o it_o smooth_a and_o uniform_a without_o mountain_n or_o a_o sea_n that_o in_o this_o earth_n stand_v paradise_n the_o doctrine_n whereof_o can_v be_v understand_v but_o upon_o supposition_n of_o this_o primitive_a earth_n and_o its_o property_n then_o that_o the_o disruption_n and_o fall_n of_o this_o earth_n into_o the_o abyss_n which_o lie_v under_o it_o be_v that_o which_o make_v the_o universal_a deluge_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o old_a world_n and_o that_o neither_o noah_n flood_n nor_o the_o present_a form_n of_o the_o earth_n can_v be_v explain_v in_o any_o other_o method_n that_o be_v rational_a nor_o by_o any_o other_o cause_n that_o be_v intelligible_a at_o least_o that_o have_v be_v hitherto_o propose_v to_o the_o world_n these_o be_v the_o vital_n of_o the_o theory_n and_o the_o primary_n assertion_n whereof_o i_o do_v free_o profess_v my_o full_a belief_n and_o whosoever_o by_o solid_a reason_n will_v show_v i_o in_o a_o error_n and_o undeceive_v i_o i_o shall_v be_v very_o much_o oblige_v to_o he_o there_o be_v other_o lesser_a conclusion_n which_o flow_v from_o these_o and_o may_v be_v call_v secondary_a as_o that_o the_o longaevity_n of_o the_o antediluvians_a depend_v upon_o their_o perpetual_a equinox_n and_o the_o perpetual_a equality_n and_o serenity_n of_o the_o air_n that_o the_o torrid_a zone_n in_o the_o primitive_a earth_n be_v uninhabitable_a and_o that_o all_o their_o river_n flow_v from_o the_o extreme_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n towards_o the_o equinoctial_a there_o be_v neither_o rain_n nor_o rainbow_n in_o the_o temperate_a and_o habitable_a region_n of_o it_o and_o last_o that_o the_o place_n of_o paradise_n according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o antiquity_n for_o i_o determine_v no_o place_n by_o the_o theory_n be_v in_o the_o southern_a hemisphere_n these_o i_o think_v be_v all_o true_o deduce_v and_o prove_v in_o their_o several_a way_n though_o they_o be_v not_o such_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o theory_n as_o the_o former_a there_o be_v also_o beside_o many_o particular_a explication_n that_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v with_o more_o liberty_n and_o latitude_n and_o may_v be_v perhaps_o upon_o better_a thought_n or_o better_a observation_n correct_v without_o any_o prejudice_n to_o the_o general_n theory_n those_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o we_o have_v cite_v i_o think_v be_v all_o true_o apply_v and_o i_o have_v not_o mention_v moses's_fw-fr câ—smopoeia_fw-la because_o i_o think_v it_o deliver_v by_o he_o as_o a_o lawgiver_n not_o as_o a_o philosopher_n which_o i_o intend_v to_o show_v at_o large_a in_o another_o treatise_n not_o think_v that_o discussion_n proper_a for_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n upon_o the_o whole_a we_o be_v to_o remember_v that_o some_o allowance_n be_v to_o be_v make_v for_o every_o hypothesis_n that_o be_v new_o propose_v and_o untried_a and_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o out_o of_o levity_n of_o wit_n or_o any_o private_a design_n discountenance_n free_a and_o fair_a essay_n nor_o from_o any_o other_o motive_n but_o the_o only_a love_n and_o concern_v of_o truth_n chap._n x._o concern_v the_o author_n of_o nature_n see_v the_o theory_n which_o we_o have_v propose_v in_o this_o work_n be_v of_o that_o extent_n and_o comprehension_n that_o it_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o foundation_n of_o this_o world_n and_o be_v to_o reach_v to_o the_o last_o period_n of_o it_o in_o one_o continue_a series_n or_o chain_n of_o nature_n it_o will_v not_o be_v improper_a before_o we_o conclude_v to_o make_v some_o reflection_n and_o remark_n what_o nature_n be_v and_o upon_o what_o superior_a cause_n she_o depend_v in_o all_o her_o motion_n and_o operation_n and_o this_o will_v lead_v we_o to_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o author_n of_o nature_n and_o to_o the_o true_a notion_n and_o state_n of_o natural_a providence_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v hitherto_o very_o much_o neglect_v or_o little_o understand_v in_o the_o world_n and_o it_o be_v the_o more_o reasonable_a and_o fit_a that_o we_o shall_v explain_v these_o notion_n before_o we_o shut_v up_o this_o treatise_n lest_o those_o natural_a explication_n which_o we_o have_v give_v of_o the_o deluge_n and_o other_o thing_n shall_v be_v mistake_v or_o misapply_v see_v some_o be_v apt_a to_o run_v away_o with_o piece_n of_o a_o discourse_n which_o they_o think_v applicable_a to_o their_o purpose_n or_o which_o they_o can_v malicious_o represent_v without_o attend_v to_o the_o scope_n or_o just_a limitation_n of_o what_o be_v speak_v by_o nature_n in_o general_n be_v understand_v all_o the_o power_n of_o finite_a being_n with_o the_o law_n establish_v for_o their_o action_n and_o conduct_n according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o thing_n and_o this_o extend_v both_o to_o intellectual_a being_n and_o corporeal_a but_o see_v it_o be_v only_o the_o material_a world_n that_o have_v be_v the_o subject_n of_o our_o discourse_n nature_n as_o to_o that_o may_v be_v define_v the_o power_n of_o matter_n with_o the_o law_n establish_v for_o their_o action_n and_o conduct_n see_v also_o matter_n have_v no_o action_n whether_o from_o itself_o or_o impress_v upon_o it_o but_o motion_n as_o to_o the_o corporeal_a world_n nature_n be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o power_n and_o capacity_n of_o matter_n with_o the_o law_n that_o govern_v the_o motion_n of_o it_o and_o this_o definition_n be_v so_o plain_a and_o easy_a that_o i_o believe_v all_o party_n will_v agree_v in_o it_o there_o will_v also_o be_v no_o great_a controversy_n what_o these_o law_n be_v as_o that_o one_o part_n of_o matter_n can_v penetrate_v another_o nor_o be_v in_o several_a place_n at_o once_o that_o the_o great_a body_n overcome_v the_o less_o and_o the_o swift_a the_o flower_n that_o all_o motion_n be_v in_o a_o right_a line_n till_o something_o obstruct_v it_o or_o divert_v it_o which_o be_v point_n little_o dispute_v as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n but_o the_o point_n concern_v which_o the_o controversy_n arise_v and_o which_o be_v to_o lead_v we_o to_o the_o author_n of_o nature_n be_v these_o who_o or_o what_o be_v the_o author_n of_o these_o law_n of_o this_o motion_n and_o even_o of_o matter_n itself_o and_o of_o all_o those_o mode_n and_o form_n of_o it_o which_o we_o see_v in_o nature_n the_o question_n use_v chief_o to_o be_v put_v concern_v motion_n how_o it_o come_v into_o the_o world_n what_o the_o first_o source_n of_o it_o be_v or_o how_o matter_n come_v at_o first_o to_o be_v move_v for_o the_o simple_a notion_n of_o matter_n not_o divide_v into_o part_n nor_o diversify_v do_v not_o imply_v motion_n but_o extension_n only_o it_o be_v true_a from_o extension_n there_o necessary_o
follow_v mobility_n or_o a_o capacity_n of_o be_v move_v by_o a_o external_n power_n but_o not_o actual_a or_o necessary_a motion_n spring_v from_o itself_o for_o dimension_n or_o length_n breadth_n and_o depth_n which_o be_v the_o idea_n of_o matter_n or_o of_o a_o body_n do_v no_o way_n include_v local_a motion_n or_o translation_n of_o part_n on_o the_o contrary_a we_o do_v more_o easy_o and_o natural_o conceive_v simple_a extension_n as_o a_o thing_n steady_a and_o fix_v and_o if_o we_o conceive_v motion_n in_o it_o or_o in_o its_o part_n we_o must_v superadd_a something_o to_o our_o first_o thought_n and_o something_o that_o do_v not_o flow_v from_o extension_n as_o when_o we_o conceive_v a_o figure_n a_o triangle_n square_n or_o any_o other_o we_o natural_o conceive_v it_o fix_v or_o quiescent_n and_o if_o afterward_o we_o imagine_v it_o in_o motion_n that_o be_v pure_o accidental_a to_o the_o figure_n in_o like_a manner_n it_o be_v accidental_a to_o matter_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v motion_n in_o it_o it_o have_v no_o inward_a principle_n from_o whence_o that_o can_v flow_v and_o its_o nature_n be_v complete_a without_o it_o wherefore_o if_o we_o find_v motion_n and_o action_n in_o matter_n which_o be_v of_o itself_o a_o dead_a in-active_a mass_n this_o shall_v lead_v we_o immediate_o to_o the_o author_n of_o nature_n or_o to_o some_o external_n power_n distinct_a from_o matter_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o motion_n in_o the_o world_n in_o single_a body_n and_o single_a part_n of_o matter_n we_o ready_o believe_v and_o conclude_v that_o they_o do_v not_o move_v unless_o something_o move_v they_o and_o why_o shall_v we_o not_o conclude_v the_o same_o thing_n of_o the_o whole_a mass_n if_o a_o rock_n or_o mountain_n can_v move_v itself_o nor_o divide_v itself_o either_o into_o great_a gobbet_n or_o into_o small_a powder_n why_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v as_o impossible_a for_o the_o whole_a mass_n of_o matter_n to_o do_v so_o it_o be_v true_a matter_n be_v capable_a both_o of_o motion_n and_o rest_n yet_o to_o conceive_v it_o undivided_a undiversify_v and_o unmoved_a be_v certain_o a_o more_o simple_a notion_n than_o to_o conceive_v it_o divide_v and_o move_v and_o this_o be_v first_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n and_o a_o adequate_a conception_n too_o we_o ought_v to_o inquire_v and_o give_v ourselves_o a_o account_n how_o it_o come_v out_o of_o this_o state_n and_o by_o what_o cause_n or_o as_o we_o say_v before_o how_o motion_n come_v first_o into_o the_o world_n in_o the_o second_o place_n that_o diversity_n which_o we_o see_v in_o nature_n both_o as_o to_o the_o quality_n of_o matter_n and_o the_o composition_n of_o it_o be_v one_o step_n further_o than_o bare_a motion_n ought_v also_o to_o be_v a_o further_a indication_n of_o the_o author_n of_o nature_n and_o to_o put_v we_o upon_o enquiry_n into_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o diversity_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o uniform_a than_o simple_a extension_n nothing_o more_o the_o same_o throughout_o all_o of_o a_o piece_n and_o all_o of_o a_o sort_n similar_v and_o like_a to_o itself_o every_o where_o yet_o we_o find_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o universe_n diversify_v a_o thousand_o way_n into_o heaven_n and_o earth_n air_n and_o water_n star_n meteor_n light_n darkness_n stone_n wood_n animal_n and_o all_o terrestrial_a body_n these_o diversification_n be_v still_o further_o remove_v from_o the_o natural_a unity_n and_o identity_n of_o matter_n and_o a_o further_a argument_n of_o some_o external_a and_o superior_a power_n that_o have_v give_v these_o different_a form_n â—o_o the_o several_a portion_n of_o matter_n by_o the_o intervention_n of_o motion_n for_o if_o you_o exclude_v the_o author_n of_o nature_n and_o suppose_v nothing_o but_o matter_n in_o the_o world_n take_v whether_o hypothesis_n you_o will_v either_o that_o matter_n be_v without_o motion_n of_o itself_o or_o that_o it_o be_v of_o itself_o in_o motion_n there_o can_v not_o arise_v this_o diversity_n and_o these_o composition_n in_o it_o if_o it_o be_v without_o motion_n than_o the_o case_n be_v plain_a for_o it_o will_v be_v nothing_o but_o a_o hard_a inflexible_a lump_n of_o impenetrable_a extension_n without_o any_o diversity_n at_o all_o and_o if_o you_o suppose_v it_o move_v of_o itself_o or_o to_o have_v a_o innate_a motion_n that_o will_v certain_o hinder_v all_o sort_n of_o natural_a concretion_n and_o composition_n and_o in_o effect_n destroy_v all_o continuity_n for_o motion_n if_o it_o be_v essential_a to_o matter_n it_o be_v essential_a to_o every_o atom_n of_o it_o and_o equal_o diffuse_v throughout_o all_o its_o part_n and_o all_o those_o part_n or_o atom_n will_v be_v equal_a to_o one_o another_o and_o as_o little_a as_o possible_a for_o if_o matter_n be_v divide_v into_o part_n by_o its_o own_o innate_a motion_n that_o will_v melt_v it_o down_o into_o part_n as_o little_a as_o possible_a and_o consequent_o all_o equal_a to_o one_o another_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o you_o shall_v stop_v those_o division_n or_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o innate_a impetus_fw-la in_o any_o one_o part_n soon_o than_o in_o another_o or_o in_o any_o part_n indeed_o till_o it_o be_v divide_v as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a wherefore_o upon_o this_o principle_n or_o in_o this_o method_n all_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o universe_n will_v be_v one_o liquid_a or_o volatile_a mass_n small_a than_o pin_n dust_n nay_o than_o air_n or_o aether_n and_o there_o will_v be_v no_o diversity_n of_o form_n only_o another_o sort_n of_o identity_n from_o the_o former_a when_o we_o suppose_v it_o whole_o without_o motion_n and_o so_o upon_o the_o whole_a you_o see_v that_o matter_n whether_o we_o allow_v it_o motion_n or_o no_o motion_n can_v not_o come_v into_o that_o variety_n of_o temper_n and_o composition_n in_o which_o we_o find_v it_o in_o the_o world_n without_o the_o influence_n and_o direction_n of_o a_o superior_a external_n cause_n which_o we_o call_v the_o author_n of_o nature_n but_o there_o be_v still_o a_o further_o and_o strong_a argument_n from_o this_o head_n if_o we_o consider_v not_o only_o the_o diversity_n of_o body_n that_o the_o mass_n of_o matter_n be_v cut_v into_o but_o also_o that_o that_o diversity_n be_v regular_a and_o in_o some_o part_n of_o it_o admirable_o artful_a and_o ingenious_a this_o will_v not_o only_o lead_v we_o to_o a_o author_n of_o nature_n but_o to_o such_o a_o author_n as_o have_v wisdom_n as_o well_o as_o power_n matter_n be_v a_o brute_n be_v stupid_a and_o senseless_a and_o though_o we_o shall_v suppose_v it_o to_o have_v a_o force_n to_o move_v itself_o yet_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o meditate_v and_o consult_v and_o take_v its_o measure_n how_o to_o frame_v a_o world_n a_o regular_a and_o beautiful_a structure_n consist_v of_o such_o and_o such_o part_n and_o region_n and_o adapt_v to_o such_o and_o such_o purpose_n this_o will_v be_v too_o extravagant_a to_o imagine_v to_o allow_v it_o not_o only_a motion_n from_o itself_o but_o wit_n and_o judgement_n too_o and_o that_o before_o it_o come_v into_o any_o organical_a or_o animate_v composition_n you_o will_v say_v it_o may_v be_v the_o frame_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o the_o result_n of_o counsel_n and_o consultation_n but_o of_o necessity_n matter_n be_v once_o in_o motion_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o those_o law_n that_o be_v essential_a to_o it_o it_o wrought_v itself_o by_o degree_n from_o one_o state_n into_o another_o till_o at_o length_n it_o come_v into_o the_o present_a form_n which_o we_o call_v the_o world_n these_o be_v word_n throw_v out_o at_o random_n without_o any_o pretence_n of_o ground_n only_o to_o see_v if_o they_o can_v be_v confute_v and_o so_o they_o may_v easy_o be_v for_o we_o have_v show_v already_o that_o if_o matter_n have_v innate_a motion_n it_o will_v be_v so_o far_o from_o run_v into_o the_o orderly_a and_o well_o dispose_v frame_n of_o the_o world_n that_o it_o will_v run_v into_o no_o frame_n at_o all_o into_o no_o form_n or_o composition_n or_o diversity_n of_o body_n but_o will_v either_o be_v all_o fluid_a or_o all_o solid_a either_o every_o single_a particle_n in_o a_o separate_a motion_n or_o all_o in_o one_o continue_a mass_n with_o a_o universal_a tremor_n or_o inclination_n to_o move_v without_o actual_a separation_n and_o either_o of_o these_o two_o state_n be_v far_o from_o the_o form_n of_o a_o world_n second_o as_o to_o the_o law_n of_o motion_n as_o some_o of_o they_o be_v essential_a to_o matter_n so_o other_o be_v not_o demonstrable_a but_o upon_o supposition_n of_o a_o author_n of_o nature_n and_o three_o though_o all_o the_o law_n of_o motion_n be_v admit_v they_o can_v bring_v matter_n into_o the_o form_n of_o a_o world_n unless_o some_o measure_n be_v take_v at_o first_o by_o a_o
intelligent_a be_v i_o say_v some_o measure_n be_v take_v to_o determine_v the_o primary_n motion_n upon_o which_o the_o rest_n depend_v and_o to_o put_v they_o in_o a_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o the_o formation_n of_o a_o world_n the_o mass_n must_v be_v divide_v into_o region_n and_o centre_n fix_v and_o motion_n appropriate_v to_o they_o and_o it_o must_v be_v consider_v of_o what_o magnitude_n the_o first_o body_n or_o the_o first_o division_n of_o matter_n shall_v be_v and_o how_o move_v beside_o there_o must_v be_v a_o determinate_a proportion_n and_o certain_a degree_n of_o motion_n impress_v upon_o the_o universal_a matter_n to_o qualify_v it_o for_o the_o production_n of_o a_o world_n if_o the_o dose_n be_v either_o too_o strong_a or_o too_o weak_a the_o work_n will_v miscarry_v and_o nothing_o but_o infinite_a wisdom_n can_v see_v through_o the_o effect_n of_o every_o proportion_n or_o every_o new_a degree_n of_o motion_n and_o discern_v which_o be_v best_a for_o the_o beginning_n progress_n and_o perfection_n of_o a_o world_n so_o you_o see_v the_o author_n of_o nature_n be_v no_o way_n exclude_v or_o make_v useless_a by_o the_o law_n of_o motion_n nor_o if_o matter_n be_v promiscuous_o move_v will_v these_o be_v sufficient_a cause_n of_o themselves_o to_o produce_v a_o world_n or_o that_o regular_a diversity_n of_o body_n that_o compose_v it_o but_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o satisfy_v man_n against_o their_o inclination_n or_o their_o interest_n and_o as_o the_o regularity_n of_o the_o universe_n be_v always_o a_o great_a stumbling-stone_n to_o the_o epicuraean_n so_o they_o have_v endeavour_v to_o make_v shift_n of_o all_o sort_n to_o give_v a_o account_n and_o answer_v to_o it_o without_o recourse_n to_o a_o intelligent_a principle_n and_o for_o their_o last_o refuge_n they_o say_v that_o chance_n may_v bring_v that_o to_o pass_v which_o nature_n and_o necessity_n can_v not_o do_v the_o atom_n may_v hit_v upon_o a_o lucky_a set_v of_o motion_n which_o though_o it_o be_v casual_a and_o fortuitous_a may_v happy_o lead_v they_o to_o the_o form_n of_o a_o world_n a_o lucky_a hit_n indeed_o for_o chance_n to_o frame_v a_o world_n but_o this_o be_v a_o mere_a shuffle_n and_o collusion_n for_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o nature_n but_o matter_n there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o chance_n all_o will_v be_v pure_a mechanical_a necessity_n and_o so_o this_o answer_n though_o it_o seem_v very_o different_a be_v the_o same_o in_o effect_n with_o the_o former_a and_o epicurus_n with_o his_o atomist_n be_v oblige_v to_o give_v a_o just_a mechanical_a account_n how_o all_o the_o part_n of_o nature_n the_o most_o compound_a and_o elaborate_a part_n not_o except_v rise_v from_o their_o atom_n by_o pure_a necessity_n there_o can_v be_v no_o accidental_a concourse_n or_o coalition_n of_o they_o every_o step_n every_o motion_n every_o composition_n be_v fatal_a and_o necessary_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v nonsense_n for_o a_o epicuraean_a to_o talk_v of_o chance_n as_o chance_n be_v oppose_v to_o necessity_n and_o if_o they_o oppose_v it_o to_o counsel_n and_o wisdom_n it_o be_v little_a better_o than_o nonsense_n to_o say_v the_o world_n and_o all_o its_o furniture_n rise_v by_o chance_n in_o that_o notion_n of_o it_o but_o it_o will_v deserve_v our_o patience_n a_o little_a to_o give_v a_o more_o full_a and_o distinct_a answer_n to_o this_o see_v it_o reach_v all_o their_o plea_n and_o evasion_n at_o once_o what_o proof_n or_o demonstration_n of_o wisdom_n and_o counsel_n can_v be_v give_v or_o can_v be_v desire_v that_o be_v not_o find_v in_o some_o part_n of_o the_o world_n animate_v or_o inanimate_a we_o know_v but_o a_o little_a portion_n of_o the_o universe_n a_o mere_a point_n in_o comparison_n and_o a_o break_a point_n too_o and_o yet_o in_o this_o break_a point_n or_o some_o small_a parcel_n of_o it_o there_o be_v more_o of_o art_n counsel_n and_o wisdom_n show_v than_o in_o all_o the_o work_n of_o man_n take_v together_o or_o than_o in_o all_o our_o artificial_a world_n in_o the_o construction_n of_o the_o body_n of_o a_o animal_n there_o be_v more_o of_o thought_n and_o contrivance_n more_o of_o exquisite_a invention_n and_o fit_a disposition_n of_o part_n than_o be_v in_o all_o the_o temple_n palace_n ship_n theater_n or_o any_o other_o piece_n of_o architecture_n the_o world_n ever_o yet_o see_v and_o not_o architecture_n only_o but_o all_o other_o mechanism_n whatsoever_o engine_n clockwork_n or_o any_o other_o be_v not_o comparable_a to_o the_o body_n of_o a_o live_a creature_n see_v then_o we_o acknowledge_v these_o artificial_a work_n wheresoever_o we_o meet_v with_o they_o to_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o wit_n understanding_n and_o reason_n be_v it_o not_o manifest_a partiality_n or_o stupidity_n rather_o to_o deny_v the_o work_n of_o nature_n which_o excel_v these_o in_o all_o degree_n to_o proceed_v from_o a_o intelligent_a principle_n let_v they_o take_v any_o piece_n of_o humane_a art_n or_o any_o machine_n frame_v by_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n and_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o body_n of_o a_o animal_n either_o for_o diversity_n and_o multiplicity_n of_o workmanship_n or_o curiosity_n in_o the_o minute_n part_n or_o just_a connexion_n and_o dependence_n of_o one_o thing_n upon_o another_o or_o fit_a subserviency_n to_o the_o end_v propose_v of_o life_n motion_n use_n and_o ornament_n to_o the_o creature_n and_o if_o in_o all_o these_o respect_n they_o find_v it_o superior_a to_o any_o work_n of_o humane_a production_n as_o they_o certain_o must_v do_v why_o shall_v it_o be_v think_v to_o proceed_v from_o inferior_a and_o senseless_a cause_n ought_v we_o not_o in_o this_o as_o well_o as_o in_o other_o thing_n to_o proportion_v the_o cause_n to_o the_o effect_n and_o to_o speak_v truth_n and_o bring_v in_o a_o honest_a verdict_n for_o nature_n as_o well_o as_o art_n in_o the_o composition_n of_o a_o perfect_a animal_n there_o be_v four_o several_a frame_n or_o compage_n join_v together_o the_o natural_a vital_a animal_n and_o genital_a let_v they_o examine_v any_o one_o of_o these_o apart_o and_o try_v if_o they_o can_v find_v any_o thing_n defective_a or_o superfluous_a or_o any_o way_n inept_v for_o matter_n or_o form_n let_v they_o view_v the_o whole_a compage_n of_o the_o bone_n and_o especial_o the_o admirable_a construction_n texture_n and_o disposition_n of_o the_o muscle_n which_o be_v join_v with_o they_o for_o move_v the_o body_n or_o its_o part_n let_v they_o take_v a_o account_n of_o the_o little_a pipe_n and_o conduit_n for_o the_o juice_n and_o the_o liquor_n of_o their_o form_n and_o distribution_n or_o let_v they_o take_v any_o single_a organ_n to_o examine_v as_o the_o eye_n or_o the_o ear_n the_o hand_n or_o the_o heart_n in_o each_o of_o these_o they_o may_v discover_v such_o argument_n of_o wisdom_n and_o of_o art_n as_o will_v either_o convince_v they_o or_o confound_v they_o though_o still_o they_o must_v leave_v great_a undiscovered_a we_o know_v little_a the_o insensible_a form_n and_o contexture_n of_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n nor_o the_o just_a method_n of_o their_o action_n we_o know_v not_o yet_o the_o manner_n order_n and_o cause_n of_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a spring_n of_o the_o whole_a machine_n and_o with_o how_o little_a exactness_n do_v we_o understand_v the_o brain_n and_o the_o part_n belong_v to_o it_o why_o of_o that_o temper_n and_o of_o that_o form_n how_o motion_n be_v propagate_v there_o and_o how_o conserve_v how_o they_o answer_v the_o several_a operation_n of_o the_o mind_n why_o such_o little_a discomposure_n of_o it_o disturb_v our_o sense_n and_o upon_o what_o little_a difference_n in_o this_o the_o great_a difference_n of_o wit_n and_o genius_n depend_v yet_o see_v in_o all_o these_o organ_n who_o make_n and_o manner_n of_o action_n we_o can_v discover_v we_o see_v however_o by_o the_o effect_n that_o they_o be_v true_o fit_v for_o those_o office_n to_o which_o nature_n have_v design_v they_o we_o ought_v in_o reason_n to_o admire_v that_o art_n which_o we_o can_v penetrate_v at_o least_o we_o can_v but_o judge_v it_o a_o thing_n absurd_a that_o what_o we_o have_v not_o wit_n enough_o to_o find_v out_o or_o comprehend_v we_o shall_v not_o allow_v to_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o wit_n and_o understanding_n in_o the_o author_n or_o inventor_n of_o it_o this_o will_v be_v against_o all_o logic_n common_a sense_n and_o common_a decorum_n neither_o do_v i_o think_v it_o possible_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n while_o we_o attend_v to_o evidence_n to_o believe_v that_o these_o and_o such_o like_a work_n of_o nature_n come_v by_o chance_n as_o they_o call_v it_o or_o without_o providence_n forecast_n and_o wisdom_n either_o in_o the_o first_o cause_n or_o in_o the_o proximate_n in_o the_o design_n
he_o true_o suppose_v the_o celestial_a body_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o they_o much_o more_o considerable_a than_o we_o be_v and_o reckon_v up_o only_o terrestrial_a thing_n as_o put_v in_o subjection_n to_o man._n can_v we_o then_o be_v so_o fond_a as_o to_o imagine_v all_o the_o corporeal_a universe_n make_v for_o our_o use_n it_o be_v not_o the_o million_v part_n of_o it_o that_o be_v know_v to_o we_o much_o less_o useful_a we_o can_v neither_o reach_v with_o our_o eye_n nor_o our_o imagination_n those_o army_n of_o star_n that_o lie_v far_o and_o deep_a in_o the_o boundless_a heaven_n if_o we_o take_v a_o good_a glass_n we_o discover_v innumerable_o more_o star_n in_o the_o firmament_n than_o we_o can_v with_o our_o single_a eye_n and_o yet_o if_o you_o take_v a_o second_o glass_n better_a than_o the_o first_o that_o carry_v the_o sight_n to_o a_o great_a distance_n you_o see_v more_o still_o lie_v beyond_o the_o other_o and_o a_o three_o glass_n that_o pierce_v further_a still_o make_v new_a discovery_n of_o star_n and_o so_o forward_o indefinite_o and_o inexhau_o for_o any_o thing_n we_o know_v according_a to_o the_o immensity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o power_n who_o can_v reckon_v up_o the_o star_n of_o the_o galaxy_n or_o direct_v we_o in_o the_o use_n of_o they_o and_o can_v we_o believe_v that_o those_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v make_v for_o we_o of_o those_o few_o star_n that_o we_o enjoy_v or_o that_o be_v visible_a to_o the_o eye_n there_o be_v not_o a_o ten_o part_n that_o be_v real_o useful_a to_o man_n and_o no_o doubt_n if_o the_o principal_a end_n of_o they_o have_v be_v our_o pleasure_n or_o conveniency_n they_o will_v have_v be_v put_v in_o some_o better_a order_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o earth_n they_o lie_v careless_o scatter_v as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v sow_v in_o the_o heaven_n like_o seed_n by_o handful_n and_o not_o by_o a_o skilful_a hand_n neither_o what_o a_o beautiful_a hemisphere_n they_o will_v have_v make_v if_o they_o have_v be_v place_v in_o rank_n and_o order_n if_o they_o have_v be_v all_o dispose_v into_o regular_a figure_n and_o the_o little_a one_o set_v with_o due_a regard_n to_o the_o great_a then_o all_o finish_v and_o make_v up_o into_o one_o fair_a piece_n or_o great_a composition_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o art_n and_o symmetry_n what_o a_o surprise_v beauty_n this_o will_v have_v be_v to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n what_o a_o lovely_a roof_n to_o our_o little_a world_n this_o indeed_o may_v have_v give_v one_o some_o temptation_n to_o have_v think_v that_o they_o have_v be_v all_o make_v for_o we_o but_o lest_o any_o such_o vain_a imagination_n shall_v now_o enter_v into_o our_o thought_n providence_n beside_o more_o important_a reason_n seem_v on_o purpose_n to_o have_v leave_v they_o under_o that_o negligence_n or_o disorder_n which_o they_o appear_v in_o to_o we_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o opinion_n suppose_v this_o planet_n where_o we_o live_v to_o be_v the_o only_a habitable_a part_n of_o the_o universe_n and_o this_o be_v a_o natural_a consequence_n of_o the_o former_a if_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v to_o serve_v we_o why_o shall_v any_o more_o be_v make_v than_o what_o be_v useful_a to_o we_o but_o it_o be_v only_o our_o ignorance_n of_o the_o system_fw-la of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o the_o grandeur_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o betray_v we_o to_o such_o narrow_a thought_n etc._n if_o we_o do_v but_o consider_v what_o this_o earth_n be_v both_o for_o littleness_n and_o deformity_n and_o what_o its_o inhabitant_n be_v we_o shall_v not_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v that_o this_o miserable_a atom_n have_v ingross_v and_o exhaust_v all_o the_o divine_a favour_n and_o all_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o of_o his_o providence_n but_o we_o will_v not_o enlarge_v upon_o this_o part_n of_o the_o opinion_n lest_o it_o shall_v carry_v we_o too_o far_o from_o the_o subject_n and_o it_o will_v fall_v of_o its_o own_o accord_n with_o the_o former_a upon_o the_o whole_a we_o may_v conclude_v that_o it_o be_v only_o the_o sublunary_a world_n that_o be_v make_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o man_n and_o not_o the_o great_a creation_n either_o material_a or_o intellectual_a and_o we_o can_v admit_v or_o affirm_v any_o more_o without_o manifest_a injury_n depression_n and_o misrepresentation_n of_o providence_n as_o we_o may_v be_v easy_o convince_v from_o these_o four_o head_n the_o meanness_n of_o man_n and_o of_o this_o earth_n the_o excellency_n of_o other_o being_n the_o immensity_n of_o the_o universe_n and_o the_o infinite_a perfection_n of_o the_o first_o cause_n which_o i_o leave_v to_o your_o further_a meditation_n and_o pass_v on_o to_o the_o second_o rule_n concern_v natural_a providence_n in_o the_o second_o place_n then_o if_o we_o will_v have_v a_o fair_a view_n and_o right_a apprehension_n of_o natural_a providence_n we_o must_v not_o cut_v the_o chain_n of_o it_o too_o short_a by_o have_v recourse_n without_o necessity_n either_o to_o the_o first_o cause_n in_o explain_v the_o origin_n of_o thing_n or_o to_o miracle_n in_o explain_v particular_a effect_n this_o i_o say_v break_v the_o chain_n of_o natural_a providence_n when_o it_o be_v do_v without_o necessity_n that_o be_v when_o thing_n be_v otherwise_o ntelligible_a from_o second_o cause_n neither_o be_v any_o thing_n gain_v by_o it_o to_o god_n almighty_a for_o it_o be_v but_o as_o the_o proverb_n say_v to_o rob_v peter_n to_o pay_v paul_n to_o take_v so_o much_o from_o his_o ordinary_a providence_n and_o place_n it_o to_o his_o extraordinary_a when_o a_o new_a religion_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o world_n it_o be_v very_o reasonable_a and_o decorous_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v usher_v in_o with_o miracle_n as_o both_o the_o jewish_a and_o christian_a be_v but_o afterward_o thing_n return_v into_o their_o channel_n and_o do_v not_o change_v or_o overflow_v again_o but_o upon_o extraordinary_a occasion_n or_o revolution_n the_o power_n extraordinary_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v account_v very_o sacred_a not_o to_o be_v touch_v or_o expose_v for_o our_o pleasure_n or_o conveniency_n but_o i_o be_o afraid_a we_o often_o make_v use_n of_o it_o only_o to_o conceal_v our_o own_o ignorance_n or_o to_o save_v we_o the_o trouble_n of_o inquire_v into_o natural_a cause_n man_n be_v general_o unwilling_a to_o appear_v ignorant_a especial_o those_o that_o make_v profession_n of_o knowledge_n and_o when_o they_o have_v not_o skill_n enough_o to_o explain_v some_o particular_a effect_n in_o a_o way_n of_o reason_n they_o throw_v it_o upon_o the_o first_o cause_n as_o able_a to_o bear_v all_o and_o so_o place_v it_o to_o that_o account_n they_o excuse_v themselves_o and_o save_v their_o credit_n for_o all_o man_n be_v equal_o wise_a if_o you_o take_v away_o second_v cause_n as_o we_o be_v all_o of_o the_o same_o colour_n if_o you_o take_v away_o the_o light_n but_o to_o state_n this_o matter_n end_n and_o see_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o rule_n more_o distinct_o we_o must_v observe_v and_o consider_v that_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n be_v true_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o as_o i_o may_v so_o say_v his_o first_o will_n from_o which_o we_o be_v not_o to_o recede_v but_o upon_o clear_a evidence_n and_o necessity_n and_o as_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n we_o be_v to_o follow_v the_o know_v reveal_v will_n of_o god_n and_o not_o to_o trust_v to_o every_o impulse_n or_o motion_n of_o enthusiasm_n as_o come_v from_o the_o divine_a spirit_n unless_o there_o be_v evident_a mark_n that_o it_o be_v supernatural_a and_o can_v come_v from_o our_o own_o so_o neither_o be_v we_o without_o necessity_n to_o quit_v the_o know_v and_o ordinary_a will_n and_o power_n of_o god_n establish_v in_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n and_o fly_v to_o supernatural_a cause_n or_o his_o extraordinary_a will_n for_o this_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o enthusiasm_n or_o fanaticism_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o and_o no_o doubt_n that_o great_a prodigality_n and_o waste_n of_o miracle_n which_o some_o make_v be_v no_o way_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n or_o religion_n it_o be_v true_a the_o other_o extreme_a be_v worse_a than_o this_o for_o to_o deny_v all_o miracle_n be_v in_o effect_n to_o deny_v all_o reveal_v religion_n therefore_o due_a measure_n be_v to_o be_v take_v betwixt_o these_o two_o so_o as_o neither_o to_o make_v the_o divine_a power_n too_o mean_a and_o cheap_a nor_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n illimited_a and_o all-sufficient_a in_o the_o three_o place_n to_o make_v the_o scene_n of_o natural_a providence_n considerable_a and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o satisfactory_a to_o the_o mind_n we_o must_v take_v a_o true_a philosophy_n or_o the_o true_a principle_n that_o govern_v nature_n which_o be_v geometrical_a and_o
mechanical_a by_o these_o you_o discover_v the_o footstep_n of_o the_o divine_a art_n and_o wisdom_n and_o trace_v the_o progress_n of_o nature_n step_v by_o step_n as_o distinct_o as_o in_o artificial_a thing_n where_o we_o see_v how_o the_o motion_n depend_v upon_o one_o another_o in_o what_o order_n and_o by_o what_o necessity_n god_n make_v all_o thing_n in_o number_n weiâ—ht_n and_o measure_n which_o be_v geometrical_a and_o mechanical_a principle_n he_o be_v not_o say_v to_o have_v make_v thing_n by_o form_n and_o quality_n or_o any_o combination_n of_o quality_n but_o by_o these_o three_o principle_n which_o may_v be_v conceive_v to_o express_v the_o subject_n of_o three_o mathematical_a science_n number_n of_o arithmetic_n weight_n of_o staticks_n and_o measure_v and_o proportion_n of_o geometry_n if_o then_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v according_a to_o these_o principle_n to_o understand_v the_o manner_n of_o their_o construction_n and_o composition_n we_o must_v proceed_v in_o the_o search_n of_o they_o by_o the_o same_o principle_n and_o resolve_v they_o into_o these_o again_o beside_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o subject_n do_v direct_v we_o sufficient_o for_o when_o we_o contemplate_v or_o treat_v of_o body_n and_o the_o material_a world_n we_o must_v proceed_v by_o the_o mode_n of_o body_n and_o their_o real_a property_n such_o as_o can_v be_v represent_v either_o to_o sense_n or_o imagination_n for_o these_o faculty_n be_v make_v for_o corporeal_a thing_n but_o logical_a notion_n when_o apply_v to_o particular_a body_n be_v mere_a shadow_n of_o they_o without_o light_n or_o substance_n no_o man_n can_v raise_v a_o theory_n upon_o such_o ground_n nor_o calculate_v any_o revolution_n of_o nature_n nor_o render_v any_o service_n or_o invent_v any_o thing_n useful_a in_o humane_a life_n and_o according_o we_o see_v that_o for_o these_o many_o age_n that_o this_o dry_a philosophy_n have_v govern_v christendom_n it_o have_v bring_v forth_o no_o fruit_n produce_v nothing_o good_a to_o god_n or_o man_n to_o religion_n or_o humane_a society_n to_o these_o true_a principle_n of_o philosophy_n we_o must_v join_v also_o the_o true_a system_n of_o the_o world_n that_o give_v scope_n to_o our_o thought_n and_o rational_a ground_n to_o work_v upon_o but_o the_o vulgar_a system_n or_o that_o which_o aristotle_n and_o other_o have_v propose_v afford_v no_o matter_n of_o contemplation_n all_o above_o the_o moon_n according_a to_o he_o be_v firm_a as_o adamant_n and_o as_o immutable_a no_o change_n or_o variation_n in_o the_o universe_n but_o in_o those_o little_a remove_n that_o happen_v here_o below_o one_o quality_n or_o form_n shift_v into_o another_o there_o will_v therefore_o be_v no_o great_a exercise_n of_o reason_n or_o meditation_n in_o such_o a_o world_n no_o long_a series_n of_o providence_n the_o region_n above_o be_v make_v of_o a_o kind_n of_o immutable_a matter_n they_o will_v always_o remain_v in_o the_o same_o form_n structure_n and_o quality_n so_o as_o we_o may_v lock_v up_o that_o part_n of_o the_o universe_n as_o to_o any_o further_a inquiry_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o ten_o thousand_o year_n hence_o in_o the_o same_o form_n and_o state_n wherein_o we_o leave_v it_o then_o in_o this_o sublunary_a world_n there_o will_v be_v but_o very_o small_a do_n neither_o thing_n will_v lie_v in_o a_o narrow_a compass_n no_o great_a revolution_n of_o nature_n no_o new_a form_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o a_o few_o anniversary_n corruption_n and_o generation_n and_o that_o will_v be_v the_o short_a and_o the_o long_a of_o nature_n and_o of_o providence_n according_a to_o aristotle_n but_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o earth_n as_o one_o of_o those_o many_o planet_n that_o move_v about_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o sun_n as_o one_o of_o those_o innumerable_a fix_a star_n that_o adorn_v the_o universe_n and_o be_v the_o centre_n of_o its_o great_a motion_n and_o all_o this_o subject_n to_o fate_n and_o change_n to_o corruption_n and_o renovation_n this_o open_v a_o large_a field_n for_o our_o thought_n and_o give_v a_o large_a subject_n for_o the_o exercise_n and_o expansion_n of_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o power_n and_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o providence_n in_o the_o last_o place_n have_v thus_o prepare_v your_o mind_n and_o the_o subject_n for_o the_o contemplation_n of_o natural_a providence_n do_v not_o content_v yourself_o to_o consider_v only_o the_o present_a face_n of_o nature_n but_o look_v back_o into_o the_o first_o source_n of_o thing_n into_o their_o more_o simple_a and_o original_a state_n and_o observe_v the_o progress_n of_o nature_n from_o one_o form_n to_o another_o through_o various_a mode_n and_o composition_n for_o there_o be_v no_o single_a effect_n nor_o any_o single_a state_n of_o nature_n how_o perfect_a soever_o that_o can_v be_v such_o a_o argument_n and_o demonstration_n of_o providence_n as_o a_o period_n of_o nature_n or_o a_o revolution_n of_o several_a state_n consequential_a to_o one_o another_o and_o in_o such_o a_o order_n and_o dependence_n that_o as_o they_o flow_v and_o succeed_v they_o shall_v still_o be_v adjust_v to_o the_o period_n of_o the_o moral_a world_n so_o as_o to_o be_v ready_a always_o to_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o divine_a justice_n or_o beneficence_n to_o mankind_n this_o show_v the_o manifold_a riches_n of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o god_n in_o nature_n and_o this_o may_v give_v we_o just_a occasion_n to_o reflect_v again_o upon_o aristotle_n system_fw-la and_o method_n which_o destroy_v natural_a providence_n in_o this_o respect_n also_o for_o he_o take_v the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v now_o both_o for_o matter_n and_o form_n and_o suppose_v it_o to_o have_v be_v in_o this_o posture_n from_o all_o eternity_n and_o that_o it_o will_v continue_v to_o eternity_n in_o the_o same_o so_o as_o all_o the_o great_a turn_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o principal_a scene_n of_o providence_n in_o the_o natural_a world_n be_v quite_o strike_v out_o and_o we_o have_v but_o this_o one_o scene_n for_o all_o and_o a_o pitiful_a one_o too_o if_o compare_v with_o the_o infinite_a wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o depth_n of_o providence_n we_o must_v take_v thing_n in_o their_o full_a extent_n and_o from_o their_o origin_n to_o comprehend_v they_o well_o and_o to_o discover_v the_o mystery_n of_o providence_n both_o in_o the_o cause_n and_o in_o the_o conduct_n of_o they_o that_o method_n which_o david_n follow_v in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o little_a world_n or_o in_o the_o body_n of_o man_n we_o shall_v also_o follow_v in_o the_o great_a take_v it_o in_o its_o first_o mass_n in_o its_o tender_a principle_n and_o rudiment_n and_o observe_v the_o progress_n of_o it_o to_o a_o complete_a form_n in_o these_o first_o stroke_n of_o nature_n be_v the_o secret_n of_o her_o art_n the_o eye_n must_v be_v place_v in_o this_o point_n to_o have_v a_o right_a prospect_n and_o see_v her_o work_n in_o a_o true_a light_n david_n admire_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o origin_n and_o formation_n of_o his_o body_n 16._o my_o body_n say_v he_o be_v not_o hide_v from_o thou_o when_o i_o be_v make_v in_o secret_a curious_o wrought_v in_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n thy_o eye_n do_v see_v my_o substance_n be_v yet_o unperfect_a and_o in_o thy_o book_n all_o my_o member_n be_v write_v which_o in_o continuance_n be_v fashion_v when_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v none_o of_o they_o or_o be_v at_o first_o in_o no_o form_n how_o precious_a be_v thy_o thought_n to_o i_o o_o god_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o david_n meditation_n how_o his_o body_n be_v wrought_v from_o a_o shapeless_a mass_n into_o that_o marvellous_a composition_n which_o it_o have_v when_o full_o frame_v and_o this_o he_o say_v be_v under_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n all_o along_o and_o the_o model_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v be_v design_v and_o delineate_v in_o the_o book_n of_o providence_n according_a to_o which_o it_o be_v by_o degree_n fashion_v and_o wrought_v to_o perfection_n thy_o eye_n do_v see_v my_o substance_n yet_o be_v imperfect_a in_o thy_o book_n all_o my_o member_n be_v draw_v etc._n etc._n job_n also_o have_v apt_o express_v those_o first_o rudiment_n of_o the_o body_n or_o that_o little_a chaos_n out_o of_o which_o it_o rise_v 11._o have_v thou_o not_o pour_v i_o out_o as_o milk_n and_o curdle_a i_o like_o cheese_n thou_o have_v clothe_v i_o with_o skin_n and_o flesh_n and_o fence_v i_o with_o bone_n and_o sinew_n where_o he_o note_v the_o first_o matter_n and_o the_o last_o form_n of_o his_o body_n its_o complete_a and_o most_o incomplete_a state_n according_a to_o those_o example_n we_o must_v likewise_o consider_v the_o great_a body_n of_o nature_n the_o earth_n and_o the_o sublunary_a world_n we_o must_v go_v to_o the_o origin_n of_o they_o the_o seminal_a mass_n
ii_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n from_o the_o second_o chaos_n or_o the_o remain_v of_o the_o old_a world_n the_o form_n order_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o new_a earth_n according_a to_o reason_n and_o scripture_n chap._n iii_o concern_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o new_a earth_n that_o natural_a reason_n can_v determine_v this_o point_n that_o according_a to_o scripture_n the_o son_n of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n or_o the_o heir_n of_o the_o millennium_n be_v to_o be_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o new_a earth_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o philosopher_n and_o of_o the_o christian_a father_n for_o the_o renovation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o first_o proposition_n lay_v down_o chap._n iu._n the_o proof_n of_o a_o millennium_n or_o of_o a_o bless_a age_n to_o come_v from_o scripture_n a_o view_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n and_o of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n in_o reference_n to_o this_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o saint_n chap._n v._o a_o view_n of_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n concern_v the_o millennium_n or_o future_a kingdom_n of_o christ._n in_o what_o sense_n all_o the_o prophet_n have_v bear_v testimony_n concern_v it_o chap._n vi_o the_o sense_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n concern_v the_o millennium_n or_o future_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o nicene_n council_n the_o second_o proposition_n lay_v down_o when_o by_o what_o mean_n and_o for_o what_o reason_n that_o doctrine_n be_v afterward_o neglect_v or_o discountenance_v chap._n vii_o the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o millennium_n according_a to_o character_n take_v from_o scripture_n some_o mistake_n concern_v it_o rectify_v chap._n viii_o the_o three_o proposition_n lay_v down_o concern_v the_o time_n and_o place_n of_o the_o millennium_n several_a argument_n use_v to_o prove_v that_o it_o can_v be_v till_o after_o the_o conflagration_n and_o that_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n be_v the_o true_a seat_n of_o the_o bless_a millennium_n chap._n ix_o the_o chief_a employment_n of_o the_o millennium_n devotion_n and_o contemplation_n chap._n x._o objection_n against_o the_o millennium_n answer_v with_o some_o conjecture_n concern_v the_o state_n of_o thing_n after_o the_o millennium_n and_o what_o will_v be_v the_o final_a consummation_n of_o this_o world_n the_o review_n of_o the_o whole_a theory_n the_o theory_n of_o the_o earth_n book_n iii_o concern_v the_o conflagration_n chap._n i._n the_o introduction_n with_o the_o content_n and_o order_n of_o this_o work_n see_v providence_n have_v plant_v in_o all_o man_n a_o natural_a desire_n and_o curiosity_n of_o know_v thing_n to_o come_v and_o such_o thing_n especial_o as_o concern_v our_o particular_a happiness_n or_o the_o general_a fate_n of_o mankind_n this_o treatise_n may_v in_o both_o respect_n hope_v for_o a_o favourable_a reception_n among_o inquisitive_a person_n see_v the_o design_n of_o it_o be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o great_a revolution_n of_o nature_n that_o be_v expect_v in_o future_a age_n and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n of_o the_o conflagration_n of_o the_o world_n in_o which_o universal_a calamity_n when_o all_o nature_n suffer_v every_o man_n be_v particular_a concern_n must_v needs_o be_v involve_v we_o see_v with_o what_o eagerness_n man_n pry_v into_o the_o star_n to_o see_v if_o they_o can_v read_v there_o the_o death_n of_o a_o king_n or_o the_o fall_n of_o a_o empire_n it_o be_v not_o the_o fate_n of_o any_o single_a prince_n or_o potentate_n that_o we_o calculate_v but_o of_o all_o mankind_n nor_o of_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a kingdom_n or_o empire_n but_o of_o the_o whole_a earth_n our_o inquiry_n must_v reach_v to_o that_o great_a period_n of_o nature_n when_o all_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v dissolve_v both_o humane_a affair_n and_o the_o stage_n whereon_o they_o be_v act_v when_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n will_v pass_v away_o and_o the_o element_n melt_v with_o fervent_a heat_n we_o desire_v if_o possible_a to_o know_v what_o will_v be_v the_o face_n of_o that_o day_n that_o great_a and_o terrible_a day_n when_o the_o region_n of_o the_o air_n will_v be_v nothing_o but_o mingle_a flame_n and_o smoke_n and_o the_o habitable_a earth_n turn_v into_o a_o sea_n of_o melt_a fire_n but_o we_o must_v not_o leave_v the_o world_n in_o this_o disorder_n and_o confusion_n without_o examine_v what_o will_v be_v the_o issue_n and_o consequence_n of_o it_o whether_o this_o will_v be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o nature_n by_o a_o sad_a fate_n lie_v eternal_o dissolve_v and_o desolate_a in_o this_o manner_n or_o whether_o we_o may_v hope_v for_o a_o restauration_n new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n which_o the_o holy_a write_n make_v mention_v of_o more_o pure_a and_o perfect_a than_o the_o former_a as_o if_o this_o be_v but_o as_o a_o refiner_n fire_n to_o purge_v out_o the_o dross_n and_o courser_n part_n and_o then_o cast_v the_o mass_n again_o into_o a_o new_a and_o better_a mould_n these_o thing_n with_o god_n assistance_n shall_v be_v matter_n of_o our_o preâ—ent_a enquiry_n these_o make_v the_o general_a subject_n of_o thiâ—_n treatise_n and_o of_o the_o remain_a part_n of_o this_o theory_n of_o â—he_n earth_n which_o now_o you_o see_v begin_v to_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o prophecy_n or_o prognostication_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v as_o it_o have_v be_v hitherto_o a_o history_n of_o thing_n pass_v of_o such_o state_n and_o change_n as_o nature_n have_v already_o undergo_v and_o if_o that_o account_n which_o we_o have_v give_v of_o the_o origin_n of_o the_o earth_n its_o first_o and_o paradisiacal_a form_n and_o the_o dissolution_n of_o it_o at_o the_o universal_a deluge_n appear_v fair_a and_o reasonable_a the_o second_o dissolution_n by_o fire_n and_o the_o renovation_n of_o it_o out_o of_o a_o second_o chaos_n i_o hope_v will_v be_v deduce_v from_o as_o clear_a ground_n and_o supposition_n and_o scripture_n itself_o will_v be_v a_o more_o visible_a guide_n to_o we_o in_o these_o follow_a part_n of_o the_o theory_n than_o it_o be_v in_o the_o former_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o take_v occasion_n to_o declare_v here_o again_o as_o i_o have_v do_v heretofore_o that_o neither_o this_o nor_o any_o other_o great_a revolution_n of_o nature_n be_v bring_v to_o pass_v by_o cause_n pure_o natural_a without_o the_o conduct_n of_o a_o particular_a providence_n and_o it_o be_v the_o sacred_a book_n of_o scripture_n that_o be_v the_o record_n of_o this_o providence_n both_o as_o to_o time_n past_a and_o time_n to_o come_v as_o to_o all_o the_o signal_n change_v either_o of_o the_o natural_a world_n or_o of_o mankind_n and_o the_o different_a oeconomy_n of_o religion_n in_o which_o respect_n these_o book_n though_o they_o do_v not_o contain_v a_o moral_a law_n will_v notwithstanding_o be_v as_o the_o most_o mystical_a so_o also_o the_o most_o valuable_a book_n in_o the_o world_n this_o treatise_n you_o see_v will_v consist_v of_o two_o part_n the_o former_a whereof_o be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o conflagration_n and_o the_o latter_a of_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n follow_v upon_o it_o together_o with_o the_o state_n of_o mankind_n in_o those_o new_a habitation_n as_o to_o the_o conflagration_n we_o first_o inquire_v what_o the_o ancient_n thought_o concern_v the_o present_a frame_n of_o this_o world_n whether_o it_o be_v to_o perish_v or_o no_o whether_o to_o be_v destroy_v or_o to_o stand_v eternal_o in_o this_o posture_n then_o in_o what_o manner_n they_o think_v it_o will_v be_v destroy_v by_o what_o force_n or_o violence_n whether_o by_o fire_n or_o other_o way_n and_o with_o these_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_n we_o will_v compare_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n to_o discover_v and_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o they_o in_o the_o second_o place_n we_o will_v examine_v what_o calculation_n or_o conjecture_n have_v be_v make_v concern_v the_o time_n of_o this_o great_a catastrophe_n or_o of_o the_o end_n of_o this_o world_n whether_o that_o period_n be_v defineable_a or_o no_o and_o whether_o by_o natural_a argument_n or_o by_o prophecy_n three_o we_o will_v consider_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o approach_a conflagration_n whether_o such_o as_o will_v be_v in_o nature_n or_o in_o the_o state_n of_o humane_a affair_n but_o especial_o such_o as_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o and_o record_v in_o scripture_n four_o which_o be_v the_o principal_a point_n and_o yet_o that_o wherein_o the_o ancient_n have_v be_v most_o silent_a what_o cause_n there_o be_v in_o nature_n what_o preparation_n for_o this_o conflagration_n where_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o this_o universal_a fire_n or_o fuel_n sufficient_a for_o the_o nourish_a of_o it_o last_o in_o what_o order_n and_o by_o what_o degree_n the_o conflagration_n will_v
proceed_v in_o what_o manner_n the_o frame_n of_o the_o earth_n will_v be_v dissolve_v and_o what_o will_v be_v the_o dreadful_a countenance_n of_o a_o burn_a world_n these_o head_n be_v set_v down_o more_o full_o in_o the_o argument_n of_o each_o chapter_n and_o seem_v to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o whole_a matter_n take_v in_o some_o additional_a discourse_n which_o in_o pursue_v these_o head_n enter_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n and_o make_v the_o work_n more_o even_a and_o entire_a in_o the_o second_o part_n we_o restore_v the_o world_n that_o we_o have_v destroy_v build_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n wherein_o righteousness_n shall_v dwell_v establish_v that_o new_a order_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v so_o often_o celebrate_v by_o the_o prophet_n a_o kingdom_n of_o peace_n and_o of_o justice_n where_o the_o enemy_n of_o mankind_n shall_v be_v bind_v and_o the_o prince_n of_o peace_n shall_v rule_v a_o paradise_n without_o a_o serpent_n and_o a_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n not_o to_o wound_v but_o to_o heal_v the_o nation_n where_o will_v be_v neither_o curse_n nor_o pain_n nor_o death_n nor_o disease_n where_o all_o thing_n be_v new_a all_o thing_n be_v more_o perfect_a both_o the_o world_n itself_o and_o its_o inhabitant_n where_o the_o first-born_a from_o the_o dead_a have_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o glory_n we_o dote_v upon_o this_o present_a world_n and_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v not_o without_o pain_n and_o fear_v and_o reluctancy_n that_o we_o be_v tear_v from_o they_o as_o if_o our_o hope_n lay_v all_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o this_o life_n yet_o i_o know_v not_o by_o what_o good_a fate_n my_o thought_n have_v be_v always_o fix_v upon_o thing_n to_o come_v more_o than_o upon_o thing_n present_a these_o i_o know_v by_o certain_a experience_n to_o be_v but_o trifle_n and_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o considerable_a to_o come_v the_o whole_a be_v of_o man_n be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o trifle_n but_o there_o be_v room_n enough_o before_o we_o in_o that_o we_o call_v eternity_n for_o great_a and_o noble_a scene_n and_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n feel_v itself_o lessen_v and_o straighten_v in_o this_o low_a and_o narrow_a state_n wish_n and_o wait_v to_o see_v something_o great_a and_o if_o it_o can_v discern_v another_o world_n a_o come_n on_o this_o side_n eternal_a life_n a_o beginning_n glory_n the_o best_a that_o earth_n can_v bear_v it_o will_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o immortality_n to_o enâ—oy_v that_o prospect_n beforehand_o to_o see_v when_o this_o theatre_n be_v dissolve_v where_o we_o shall_v act_v next_o and_o what_o part_n what_o saint_n and_o hero_n if_o i_o may_v so_o say_v will_v appear_v upon_o that_o stage_n and_o with_o what_o lustre_n and_o excellency_n how_o easy_a will_v it_o be_v under_o a_o view_n of_o these_o futurity_n to_o despise_v the_o little_a pomp_n and_o honour_n and_o the_o momentany_a pleasure_n of_o a_o mortal_a life_n but_o i_o proceed_v to_o our_o subâ—ect_n chap._n ii_o the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n be_v propose_v it_o be_v the_o general_a doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_n that_o the_o present_a world_n or_o the_o present_a frame_n of_o nature_n be_v mutable_a and_o perishable_a to_o which_o the_o sacred_a book_n agree_v and_o natural_a reason_n can_v allege_v nothing_o against_o it_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o end_n or_o destruction_n of_o the_o world_n whether_o by_o fire_n or_o otherwise_o â—tis_fw-la not_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o we_o understand_v this_o of_o the_o great_a universe_n sun_n moon_n and_o star_n and_o the_o high_a heaven_n as_o if_o these_o be_v to_o perish_v or_o be_v destroy_v some_o few_o year_n hence_o whether_o by_o fire_n or_o any_o other_o way_n this_o question_n be_v only_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o sublunary_a world_n of_o this_o earth_n and_o its_o furniture_n which_o have_v its_o original_n about_o six_o thousand_o year_n ago_o according_a to_o the_o history_n of_o moses_n and_o have_v once_o already_o be_v destroy_v when_o the_o exterior_a region_n of_o it_o break_v and_o the_o abyss_n issue_v forth_o 8._o as_o out_o of_o a_o womb_n overflow_v all_o the_o habitable_a earth_n the_o next_o deluge_n be_v that_o of_o fire_n which_o will_v have_v the_o same_o bound_n and_o overflow_v the_o surface_n of_o the_o earth_n muchwhat_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n but_o the_o celestial_a region_n where_o the_o star_n and_o angel_n inhabit_v be_v not_o concern_v in_o this_o fate_n those_o be_v not_o make_v of_o combustible_a matter_n nor_o if_o they_o be_v can_v our_o flame_n reach_v they_o possible_o those_o body_n may_v have_v change_n and_o revolution_n peculiar_a to_o themselves_o but_o in_o way_n unknown_a to_o we_o and_o after_o long_a and_o unknown_a period_n of_o time_n therefore_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o â—he_n conflagration_n of_o the_o world_n these_o have_v no_o concern_v in_o the_o question_n nor_o any_o other_o part_n of_o the_o universe_n than_o the_o earth_n and_o its_o dependence_n as_o will_v evident_o appear_v when_o we_o come_v to_o explain_v the_o manner_n and_o cause_n of_o the_o conflagration_n and_o as_o this_o conflagration_n can_v extend_v no_o further_o than_o to_o the_o earth_n and_o its_o element_n so_o neither_o can_v it_o destroy_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o only_o the_o form_n and_o fashion_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v a_o habitable_a world_n neither_o fire_n nor_o any_o other_o natural_a agent_n can_v destroy_v matter_n that_o be_v reduce_v it_o to_o nothing_o it_o may_v alter_v the_o mode_n and_o quality_n of_o it_o but_o the_o substance_n will_v always_o remain_v and_o according_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o mutability_n of_o this_o world_n say_v only_o 31._o the_o figure_n or_o fashion_n of_o this_o world_n pass_v away_o this_o structure_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o disposition_n of_o the_o element_n and_o all_o the_o work_n of_o the_o earth_n 3._o as_o s._n peter_n say_v all_o its_o natural_a production_n and_o all_o the_o work_n of_o art_n or_o humane_a industry_n these_o will_v perish_v melt_v or_o tear_v in_o piece_n by_o the_o fire_n but_o without_o a_o annihilation_n of_o the_o matter_n any_o more_o than_o in_o the_o former_a deluge_n and_o this_o will_v be_v further_o prove_v and_o illustrate_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o follow_a book_n the_o question_n be_v thus_o state_v we_o be_v next_o to_o consider_v the_o sense_n of_o antiquity_n upon_o these_o two_o point_n first_o whether_o this_o sublunary_a world_n be_v mutable_a and_o perishable_a second_o by_o the_o force_n and_o action_n of_o what_o cause_n and_o in_o what_o manner_n it_o will_v perish_v whether_o by_o fire_n or_o otherwise_o aristotle_n be_v very_o irregular_a in_o his_o sentiment_n about_o the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n he_o allow_v it_o neither_o beginning_n not_o end_v rise_v nor_o fall_v but_o will_v have_v it_o eternal_a and_o immutable_a and_o this_o he_o understand_v not_o only_o of_o the_o great_a universe_n but_o of_o this_o sublunary_a world_n this_o earth_n which_o we_o inhabit_v wherein_o he_o will_v not_o admit_v there_o ever_o have_v be_v or_o over_o will_v be_v either_o general_a deluge_n or_o conflagration_n and_o as_o if_o he_o be_v ambitious_a to_o be_v think_v singular_a in_o his_o opinion_n about_o the_o eternity_n of_o the_o world_n he_o say_v all_z the_o ancient_n before_o he_o give_v some_o beginning_n or_o origin_n to_o the_o world_n but_o be_v not_o indeed_o so_o unanimous_a as_o â—o_o its_o 〈◊〉_d fate_n some_o believe_v it_o immutable_a or_o as_o the_o philosopher_n call_v it_o incorruptible_a other_o that_o it_o have_v its_o fatal_a time_n and_o period_n as_o lesser_a body_n have_v and_o a_o term_n of_o age_n prefix_v to_o it_o by_o providence_n but_o before_o we_o examine_v this_o point_n any_o further_a it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o reflect_v upon_o that_o which_o we_o note_v before_o a_o ambiguity_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n world_n which_o give_v frequent_a occasion_n of_o mistake_n in_o read_v the_o ancient_n when_o that_o which_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o great_a universe_n we_o apply_v to_o the_o sublunary_a world_n or_o on_o the_o contrary_a what_o they_o speak_v of_o this_o earth_n we_o extend_v to_o the_o whole_a universe_n and_o if_o some_o of_o they_o beside_o aristotle_n make_v the_o world_n incorruptible_a they_o may_v mean_v that_o of_o the_o great_a universe_n which_o they_o think_v will_v never_o be_v dissolve_v or_o perish_v as_o to_o its_o mass_n and_o bulk_n but_o single_a part_n and_o point_n of_o it_o and_o our_o earth_n be_v no_o more_o may_v be_v various_o transform_v and_o make_v habitable_a and_o unhabitable_a according_a to_o certain_a period_n of_o time_n without_o any_o prâ—â—udiâ—d_n to_o their_o philosophy_n so_o plato_n for_o instance_n think_v this_o
to_o the_o chargeableness_n or_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o world_n but_o ancient_a learning_n be_v like_o ancient_a medal_n more_o esteem_v for_o their_o rarity_n than_o their_o real_a use_n unless_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o prince_n make_v they_o currant_n so_o neither_o will_v these_o testimony_n be_v of_o any_o great_a effect_n unless_o they_o be_v make_v good_a and_o valuable_a by_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n we_o must_v therefore_o add_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n to_o these_o of_o the_o greek_n and_o barbarian_n that_o the_o evidence_n may_v be_v full_a and_o undeniable_a that_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n will_v perish_v or_o be_v change_v into_o another_o form_n be_v sometime_o plain_o express_v sometime_o suppose_v and_o allude_v to_o in_o scripture_n the_o prophet_n david_n testimony_n be_v express_v both_o for_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_v of_o the_o world_n 27._o in_o the_o 102._o psalm_n of_o old_a have_v thou_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n they_o shall_v perish_v but_o thou_o shall_v endure_v yea_o all_o of_o they_o shall_v wax_v old_a like_o a_o garment_n as_o a_o vesture_n shall_v thou_o change_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v change_v but_o thou_o be_v the_o same_o and_o thy_o year_n shall_v have_v no_o end_n the_o prophet_n esay_n testimony_n be_v no_o less_o express_v 6._o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n lift_v up_o your_o eye_n to_o the_o heaven_n and_o look_v upon_o the_o earth_n beneath_o for_o the_o heaven_n shall_v vanish_v away_o like_a smoke_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v old_a like_o a_o garment_n and_o they_o that_o dwell_v therein_o shall_v die_v in_o like_a manner_n these_o text_n be_v plain_a and_o explicit_a and_o in_o allusion_n to_o this_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o this_o destruction_n of_o the_o world_n the_o same_o prophet_n often_o use_v phrase_n that_o relate_v to_o it_o 4._o as_o the_o concussion_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n the_o shake_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n and_o our_o sacred_a writer_n have_v expression_n of_o the_o like_a force_n and_o relate_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n as_o the_o hill_n melt_v like_o wax_n at_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n psal._n 97._o 5._o shatter_v once_o more_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o creation_n hagg._n 2._o 6._o overturning_a the_o mountain_n and_o make_v the_o pillar_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o tremble_v job_n 9_o 5_o 6._o if_o you_o reflect_v upon_o the_o explication_n give_v of_o the_o deluge_n in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o theory_n and_o attend_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o conflagration_n as_o it_o will_v be_v explain_v in_o the_o sequel_n of_o this_o discourse_n you_o will_v see_v the_o justness_n and_o fitness_n of_o these_o expression_n that_o they_o be_v not_o poetical_a hyperbole_n or_o random_n expression_n of_o great_a and_o terrible_a thing_n in_o general_a but_o a_o true_a account_n of_o what_o have_v be_v or_o will_v be_v at_o that_o great_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v true_a the_o prophet_n sometime_o use_v suchlike_a expression_n figurative_o for_o commotion_n in_o state_n and_o kingdom_n but_o that_o be_v only_o by_o way_n of_o metaphor_n and_o accommodation_n the_o true_a basis_n they_o stand_v upon_o be_v that_o ruin_n overthrow_n and_o dissolution_n of_o the_o natural_a world_n which_o be_v once_o at_o the_o deluge_n and_o will_v be_v again_o after_o another_o manner_n at_o the_o general_a conflagration_n as_o to_o the_o new_a testament_n our_o saviour_n say_v heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o but_o his_o word_n shall_v not_o pass_v away_o matth._n 24._o 35._o s._n paul_n say_v the_o scheme_n of_o this_o world_n the_o fashion_n form_n and_o composition_n of_o it_o pass_v away_o 1_o cor._n 7._o 31._o and_o when_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n 13._o which_o both_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n and_o the_o apostle_n s_o peter_n and_o s._n john_n mention_n it_o be_v plain_o imply_v that_o the_o old_a one_o will_v be_v dissolve_v the_o same_o thing_n be_v also_o imply_v when_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o a_o renascency_n or_o regeneration_n matt._n 19_o 28._o and_o s._n peter_n of_o a_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n act._n 3._o 21._o for_o what_o be_v now_o must_v be_v abolish_v before_o any_o former_a order_n of_o thing_n can_v be_v restore_v or_o reduce_v in_o a_o word_n if_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o scripture_n concern_v this_o subject_n but_o that_o discourse_n of_o s._n peter_n in_o his_o 2d_o epistle_n and_o 3d._a chapter_n concern_v the_o triple_a order_n and_o succession_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v that_o alone_o will_v be_v a_o conviction_n and_o demonstration_n to_o i_o that_o this_o present_a world_n will_v be_v dissolve_v you_o will_v say_v it_o may_v be_v in_o the_o last_o place_n we_o want_v still_o the_o testimony_n of_o natural_a reason_n and_o philosophy_n to_o make_v the_o evidence_n complete_a i_o answer_v it_o be_v enough_o if_o they_o be_v silent_a and_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v to_o the_o contrary_n here_o be_v witness_n humane_a and_o divine_a and_o if_o none_o appear_v against_o they_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o refuse_v their_o testimony_n or_o to_o distrust_v it_o philosophy_n will_v very_o ready_o yield_v to_o this_o doctrine_n that_o all_o material_a composition_n be_v dissolvable_a and_o she_o will_v not_o wonder_v to_o see_v that_o die_n which_o she_o have_v see_v bear_v i_o mean_v this_o terrestrial_a world_n she_o stand_v upon_o the_o chaos_n and_o see_v it_o rowâ—_n itself_o with_o difficulty_n and_o after_o many_o struggle_n into_o the_o form_n of_o a_o habitable_a earth_n and_o that_o form_n she_o see_v break_v down_o again_o at_o the_o deluge_n and_o can_v as_o little_a hope_n or_o expect_v now_o as_o then_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v everlasting_a and_o immutable_a there_o will_v be_v nothing_o great_a or_o considerable_a in_o this_o inferior_a world_n if_o there_o be_v not_o such_o revolution_n of_o nature_n the_o season_n of_o the_o year_n and_o the_o fresh_a production_n of_o the_o spring_n magnus_fw-la be_v pretty_a in_o their_o way_n but_o when_o the_o great_a year_n come_v about_o with_o a_o new_a order_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o heaven_n and_o on_o the_o earth_n and_o a_o new_a dress_n of_o nature_n throughout_o all_o her_o region_n far_o more_o goodly_a and_o beautiful_a than_o the_o fair_a spring_n this_o give_v a_o new_a life_n to_o the_o creation_n and_o show_v the_o greatness_n of_o its_o author_n beside_o these_o fatal_a catastrophe_n be_v always_o a_o punishment_n to_o degenerate_a mankind_n that_o be_v overwhelm_v in_o the_o ruin_n of_o these_o perish_a world_n and_o to_o make_v nature_n herself_o execute_v the_o divine_a vengeance_n against_o rebellious_a creature_n argue_v both_o the_o power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o that_o providence_n that_o govern_v all_o thing_n here_o below_o these_o thing_n reason_n and_o philosophy_n approve_v of_o but_o if_o you_o further_o require_v that_o they_o shall_v show_v a_o necessity_n of_o this_o future_a destruction_n of_o the_o world_n from_o natural_a cause_n with_o the_o time_n and_o all_o other_o circumstance_n of_o this_o effect_n your_o demand_n be_v unreasonable_a see_v these_o thing_n do_v not_o depend_v sole_o upon_o nature_n but_o if_o you_o will_v content_v yourself_o to_o know_v what_o disposition_n there_o be_v in_o nature_n towards_o such_o a_o change_n how_o it_o may_v begin_v proceed_v and_o be_v consummate_a under_o the_o conduct_n of_o providence_n be_v please_v to_o read_v the_o follow_a discourse_n for_o your_o further_a satisfaction_n chap._n iii_o that_o the_o world_n will_v be_v destroy_v by_o fire_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_n especial_o of_o the_o stoic_n that_o the_o same_o doctrine_n be_v more_o ancient_a than_o the_o greek_n and_o derive_v from_o the_o barbaric_a philosophy_n and_o that_o probable_o from_o noah_n the_o father_n of_o all_o traditionary_a learning_n the_o same_o doctrine_n express_o authorise_a by_o revelation_n and_o enrol_v into_o the_o sacred_a canon_n that_o the_o present_a world_n or_o the_o present_a frame_n of_o nature_n will_v be_v destroy_v we_o have_v already_o show_v in_o what_o manner_n this_o destruction_n will_v be_v by_o what_o force_n or_o what_o kind_n of_o fate_n must_v be_v our_o next_o enquiry_n the_o philosopher_n have_v always_o speak_v of_o fire_n and_o water_n those_o two_o unruly_a element_n as_o the_o only_a cause_n that_o can_v destroy_v the_o world_n and_o work_v our_o ruin_n and_o according_o they_o say_v all_o the_o great_a and_o fatal_a revolution_n of_o nature_n either_o past_a or_o to_o come_v depend_v upon_o the_o violence_n of_o these_o two_o when_o
the_o proud_a yea_o and_o all_o that_o do_v wicked_o shall_v be_v as_o stubble_n and_o the_o day_n that_o come_v shall_v burn_v they_o up_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n that_o it_o shall_v leave_v they_o neither_o root_n nor_o branch_n and_o that_o nature_n herself_o and_o the_o earth_n shall_v suffer_v in_o that_o fire_n the_o prophet_n zephany_n tell_v we_o c._n 3._o 8._o all_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v devour_v with_o the_o fire_n of_o my_o jealousy_n last_o this_o consumption_n of_o the_o earth_n by_o fire_n even_o to_o the_o foundation_n of_o it_o be_v express_v lively_o by_o moses_n in_o his_o song_n deut._n 32._o 22._o a_o fire_n be_v kindle_v in_o my_o anger_n and_o shall_v burn_v unto_o the_o low_a hell_n and_o shall_v consume_v the_o earth_n with_o her_o increase_n and_o set_v on_o fire_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o mountain_n if_o we_o reflect_v upon_o these_o witness_n and_o especial_o the_o first_o and_o last_o moses_n and_o s._n peter_n at_o what_o a_o great_a distance_n of_o time_n they_o write_v their_o prophecy_n and_o yet_o how_o well_o they_o agree_v we_o must_v needs_o conclude_v that_o they_o be_v act_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o a_o spirit_n that_o see_v through_o all_o the_o age_n of_o the_o world_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n these_o sacred_a writer_n be_v so_o remote_a in_o time_n from_o one_o another_o that_o they_o can_v not_o confer_v together_o nor_o conspire_v either_o in_o a_o false_a testimony_n or_o to_o make_v the_o same_o prediction_n but_o be_v under_o one_o common_a influence_n and_o inspiration_n which_o be_v always_o consistent_a with_o itself_o they_o have_v dictate_v the_o same_o thing_n though_o at_o two_o thousand_o year_n distance_n sometime_o from_o one_o another_o this_o beside_o many_o other_o consideration_n make_v their_o authority_n incontestable_a and_o upon_o the_o whole_a account_n you_o see_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o future_a conflagration_n of_o the_o world_n have_v run_v through_o all_o age_n and_o nation_n be_v by_o the_o joint_a consent_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n adopt_v into_o the_o christian_a faith_n chap._n iu._n concern_v the_o time_n of_o the_o conflagration_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n what_o the_o astronomer_n say_v upon_o this_o subject_a and_o upon_o what_o they_o ground_n their_o calculation_n the_o true_a notion_n of_o the_o great_a year_n or_o of_o the_o platonic_a year_n state_v and_o explain_v have_v in_o this_o first_o section_n lay_v a_o sure_a foundation_n as_o to_o the_o subject_a of_o our_o discourse_n the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o conflagration_n whereof_o we_o be_v to_o treat_v we_o will_v now_o proceed_v to_o inquire_v after_o the_o time_n cause_n and_o manner_n of_o it_o we_o be_v natural_o more_o inquisitive_a after_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o time_n of_o that_o fatal_a revolution_n than_o after_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o for_o these_o we_o know_v be_v irresistible_a whensoever_o they_o come_v and_o therefore_o we_o be_v only_o solicitous_a that_o they_o shall_v not_o overtake_v we_o or_o our_o near_a posterity_n the_o roman_n think_v they_o have_v the_o fate_n of_o their_o empire_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o sibyl_n which_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o magistrate_n as_o a_o sacred_a treasure_n we_o have_v also_o our_o prophetical_a book_n more_o sacred_a and_o more_o infallible_a than_o they_o which_o contain_v the_o fate_n of_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o that_o glorious_a kingdom_n that_o be_v to_o succeed_v and_o of_o all_o futurity_n there_o be_v none_o can_v be_v of_o such_o importance_n to_o be_v inquire_v after_o as_o this_o last_o scene_n and_o close_a of_o all_o humane_a affair_n if_o i_o think_v it_o possible_a to_o determine_v the_o time_n of_o the_o conflagration_n from_o the_o bare_a intuition_n of_o natural_a cause_n i_o will_v not_o treat_v of_o it_o in_o this_o place_n but_o reserve_v it_o to_o the_o last_o after_o we_o have_v bring_v into_o view_n all_o those_o cause_n weigh_v their_o force_n and_o examine_v how_o and_o when_o they_o will_v concur_v to_o produce_v this_o great_a effect_n but_o i_o be_o satisfy_v that_o the_o excitation_n and_o concourse_n of_o those_o cause_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o nature_n only_o and_o though_o the_o cause_n may_v be_v sufficient_a when_o all_o unite_a yet_o the_o union_n of_o they_o at_o such_o a_o time_n and_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n i_o look_v upon_o as_o the_o effect_n of_o a_o particular_a providence_n and_o therefore_o no_o foresight_n of_o we_o or_o inspection_n into_o nature_n can_v discover_v to_o we_o the_o time_n of_o this_o conjuncture_n this_o method_n therefore_o of_o prediction_n from_o natural_a cause_n be_v lay_v aside_o as_o impracticable_a all_o other_o method_n may_v be_v treat_v of_o in_o this_o place_n as_o be_v independent_a upon_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o follow_v in_o the_o treatise_n and_o it_o will_v be_v a_o ease_n to_o the_o argument_n to_o discharge_v it_o of_o this_o part_n and_o clear_v the_o way_n by_o degree_n to_o the_o principal_a point_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o conflagration_n some_o have_v think_v it_o a_o kind_n of_o impiety_n in_o a_o christian_n to_o inquire_v after_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n because_o of_o that_o check_n which_o our_o saviour_n give_v his_o disciple_n when_o after_o his_o resurrection_n inquire_v of_o he_o about_o the_o time_n of_o his_o kingdom_n 7._o he_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o to_o know_v the_o time_n or_o the_o season_n which_o the_o father_n have_v put_v in_o his_o own_o power_n and_o before_o his_o death_n when_o he_o be_v discourse_v of_o the_o consummation_n of_o all_o thing_n he_o tell_v they_o express_o that_o though_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o and_o such_o previous_a sign_n as_o he_o have_v mention_v 36._o yet_o of_o that_o day_n and_o hour_n know_v no_o man_n no_o not_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n but_o my_o father_n only_o be_v it_o so_o that_o the_o disciple_n deserve_v a_o reprimand_n for_o desire_v to_o know_v by_o a_o particular_a revelation_n from_o our_o saviour_n the_o state_n of_o future_a time_n when_o many_o other_o thing_n be_v more_o necessary_a for_o their_o instruction_n and_o for_o their_o ministry_n be_v it_o also_o admit_v that_o the_o angel_n at_o that_o distance_n of_o time_n can_v not_o see_v through_o all_o event_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n it_o do_v not_o at_o all_o follow_v from_o thence_o that_o they_o do_v not_o know_v it_o now_o when_o in_o the_o course_n of_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n many_o thing_n be_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o may_v be_v mark_n and_o direction_n to_o they_o to_o make_v a_o judgement_n of_o what_o remain_v and_o of_o the_o last_o period_n of_o all_o thing_n however_o there_o will_v be_v no_o danger_n in_o our_o inquiry_n about_o this_o matter_n see_v they_o be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o discover_v the_o certainty_n as_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o that_o period_n as_o to_o humane_a knowledge_n let_v we_o therefore_o consider_v what_o method_n have_v be_v use_v by_o those_o that_o have_v be_v curious_a and_o busy_a to_o measure_v the_o duration_n of_o the_o world_n the_o stoic_n tell_v we_o when_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o star_n have_v drink_v up_o the_o sea_n than_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v burn_v a_o very_a fair_a prophecy_n but_o how_o long_o will_v they_o be_v a_o drink_n for_o unless_o we_o can_v determine_v that_o we_o can_v determine_v when_o this_o combustion_n will_v begin_v many_o of_o the_o ancient_n thought_n that_o the_o star_n be_v nourish_v by_o the_o vapour_n of_o the_o ocean_n and_o of_o the_o moist_a earth_n 2._o and_o when_o that_o nourishment_n be_v spend_v be_v of_o a_o fiery_a nature_n they_o will_v prey_v upon_o the_o body_n of_o the_o earth_n itself_o and_o consume_v that_o after_o they_o have_v consume_v the_o water_n this_o be_v old-fashioned_a philosophy_n and_o now_o that_o the_o nature_n of_o those_o body_n be_v better_o know_v will_v scarce_o pass_v for_o currant_n it_o be_v true_a we_o must_v expect_v some_o disposition_n towards_o the_o combustion_n of_o the_o world_n from_o a_o great_a drought_n and_o desiccation_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o this_o help_v we_o nothing_o on_o our_o way_n for_o the_o question_n still_o return_v when_o will_v this_o immoderate_a drought_n or_o dryness_n happen_v and_o that_o be_v we_o ill_n to_o resolve_v as_o the_o former_a therefore_o as_o i_o say_v before_o i_o have_v no_o hope_n of_o decide_v the_o question_n by_o physiology_n or_o natural_a cause_n let_v we_o then_o look_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n to_o the_o heaven_n to_o the_o astronomer_n and_o the_o prophet_n these_o think_v they_o can_v define_v the_o age_n and_o duration_n of_o the_o world_n the_o one_o
raise_v up_o among_o they_o for_o that_o purpose_n may_v convince_v they_o that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n and_o convert_v they_o to_o the_o christian_a faith_n which_o will_v be_v no_o more_o strange_a than_o be_v the_o first_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_a world_n but_o if_o we_o be_v content_a with_o a_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n without_o their_o restoration_n and_o of_o those_o two_o tribe_n only_o which_o be_v now_o disperse_v throughout_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o other_o know_v part_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o these_o shall_v be_v convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o incorporate_v into_o the_o christian_a commonwealth_n lose_v their_o national_a character_n and_o distinction_n if_o this_o i_o say_v will_v satisfy_v the_o prophecy_n it_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n very_o difficult_a to_o be_v conceive_v for_o when_o the_o world_n be_v reduce_v to_o a_o better_a and_o pure_a state_n of_o christianity_n and_o that_o idolatry_n in_o a_o great_a measure_n remove_v which_o give_v the_o great_a scandal_n to_o the_o jew_n they_o will_v begin_v to_o have_v better_a thought_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o be_v dispose_v to_o a_o more_o ingenuous_a and_o unprejudiced_a examination_n of_o their_o prophecy_n concern_v the_o messiah_n god_n raise_v up_o man_n among_o they_o of_o divine_a and_o enlarge_v spirit_n lover_n of_o truth_n more_o than_o of_o any_o particular_a sect_n or_o opinion_n with_o light_a to_o discern_v it_o and_o courage_n to_o profess_v it_o last_o it_o will_v be_v a_o cogent_a argument_n upon_o they_o to_o see_v the_o age_n of_o the_o world_n so_o far_o spend_v and_o no_o appearance_n yet_o of_o their_o long_a expect_a messiah_n so_o far_o spend_v i_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o room_n leave_v upon_o any_o computation_n whatsoever_o for_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o a_o messiah_n yet_o to_o come_v this_o will_v make_v they_o reflect_v more_o careful_o and_o impartial_o upon_o he_o who_o the_o christian_n propose_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n who_o their_o father_n crucify_a at_o jerusalem_n upon_o the_o miracle_n he_o wrought_v in_o his_o life_n and_o after_o his_o death_n and_o upon_o the_o wonderful_a propagation_n of_o his_o doctrine_n throughout_o the_o world_n after_o his_o ascension_n and_o last_o upon_o the_o desolation_n of_o jerusalem_n upon_o their_o own_o scatter_a and_o forlorn_a condition_n foretell_v by_o that_o prophet_n as_o a_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o a_o ungrateful_a and_o wicked_a people_n this_o i_o have_v say_v to_o state_n the_o case_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o will_v be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o approach_a reign_n of_o christ._n but_o alas_o what_o appearance_n be_v there_o of_o this_o conversion_n in_o our_o day_n or_o what_o judgement_n can_v we_o make_v from_o a_o sign_n that_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o pass_v it_o be_v ineffectual_a as_o to_o we_o but_o may_v be_v of_o use_n to_o posterity_n yet_o even_o to_o they_o it_o will_v not_o determine_v at_o what_o distance_n they_o be_v from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o be_v a_o mark_n only_o that_o they_o be_v not_o far_o from_o it_o there_o will_v be_v sign_n also_o in_o those_o last_o day_n in_o the_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n forerunner_n of_o the_o conflagration_n as_o the_o obscuration_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n earthquake_n roar_n of_o the_o trouble_a sea_n and_o such_o like_a disorder_n in_o the_o natural_a world_n it_o be_v true_a but_o these_o be_v the_o very_a pang_n of_o death_n and_o the_o struggle_n of_o nature_n just_a before_o her_o dissolution_n and_o it_o will_v be_v too_o late_o then_o to_o be_v aware_a of_o our_o ruin_n when_o it_o be_v at_o the_o door_n yet_o these_o be_v sign_n or_o prodigy_n take_v notice_n of_o by_o scripture_n we_o intend_v god_n will_v after_o we_o have_v explain_v the_o cause_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o conflagration_n to_o give_v a_o account_n also_o whence_o these_o unnatural_a commotion_n will_v proceed_v that_o be_v the_o beginning_n or_o immediate_a introduction_n to_o the_o last_o fire_n thus_o we_o have_v go_v through_o the_o prophecy_n and_o sign_n that_o concern_v the_o last_o day_n and_o the_o last_o fate_n of_o the_o world_n and_o how_o little_a have_v we_o learn_v from_o they_o as_o to_o the_o time_n of_o that_o great_a revolution_n prophecy_n rise_v sometime_o with_o a_o even_o gradual_a light_n as_o the_o day_n rise_v upon_o the_o horizon_n and_o sometime_o break_v out_o sudden_o like_o a_o fire_n and_o we_o be_v not_o aware_a of_o their_o approach_n till_o we_o see_v they_o accomplish_v those_o that_o concern_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v of_o this_o latter_a sort_n to_o unobserve_v man_n but_o even_o to_o the_o most_o observe_v there_o will_v still_o be_v a_o latitude_n we_o must_v not_o expect_v to_o calculate_v the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n like_o a_o eclipse_n to_o minute_n and_o half-minute_n there_o be_v time_n and_o season_n which_o the_o father_n have_v put_v in_o his_o own_o power_n if_o it_o be_v design_v to_o keep_v these_o thing_n secret_a we_o must_v not_o think_v to_o outwit_n providence_n and_o from_o the_o prophecy_n that_o be_v give_v we_o pick_v out_o a_o discovery_n that_o be_v not_o intend_v we_o shall_v ever_o make_v it_o be_v determine_v in_o the_o council_n of_o heaven_n just_a how_o far_o we_o shall_v know_v these_o event_n before_o hand_n and_o with_o what_o degree_n of_o certainty_n and_o with_o this_o we_o must_v be_v content_a whatsoever_o it_o be_v the_o apocalypse_n of_o s._n john_n be_v the_o last_o prophetical_a declaration_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o contain_v the_o fate_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n its_o purity_n degeneracy_n and_o reviviscency_n the_o head_n of_o this_o degeneracy_n be_v call_v the_o beast_n the_o false_a prophet_n the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n in_o prophetical_a term_n and_o in_o a_o ecclesiastical_a term_n be_v common_o call_v antichrist_n those_o that_o bear_v testimony_n against_o this_o degeneracy_n be_v call_v the_o witness_n who_o after_o they_o have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n in_o a_o mean_a and_o persecute_a condition_n be_v to_o have_v their_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n that_o be_v be_v advance_v to_o power_n and_o authority_n and_o this_o resurrection_n of_o the_o witness_n and_o depression_n of_o antichrist_n be_v that_o which_o will_v make_v the_o great_a turn_n of_o the_o world_n to_o righteousness_n and_o the_o great_a crisis_n whereby_o we_o may_v judge_v of_o its_o draw_v to_o a_o end_n it_o be_v true_a 9_o there_o be_v other_o mark_n as_o the_o pass_v away_o of_o the_o second_o woe_n which_o be_v common_o think_v to_o be_v the_o ottoman_a empire_n and_o the_o effusion_n of_o the_o vial_n 16._o the_o first_o of_o these_o will_v be_v indeed_o a_o very_a conspicuous_a mark_n 14._o if_o it_o follow_v upon_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o witness_n as_o by_o the_o prophecy_n it_o seem_v to_o do_v but_o as_o to_o the_o vial_n though_o they_o do_v plain_o reach_v in_o a_o series_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n i_o be_o not_o satisfy_v with_o any_o exposition_n i_o have_v yet_o meet_v with_o concern_v their_o precise_a time_n on_o content_n in_o a_o word_n '_o tho_o the_o sum_n and_o general_a content_n of_o a_o prophecy_n be_v very_o intelligible_a yet_o the_o application_n of_o it_o to_o time_n and_o person_n may_v be_v very_o lubricous_a there_o must_v be_v obscurity_n in_o a_o prophecy_n as_o well_o as_o shadow_v in_o a_o picture_n all_o its_o line_n must_v not_o stand_v in_o a_o full_a light_n for_o if_o prophecy_n be_v open_a and_o barefaced_a as_o to_o all_o their_o part_n and_o circumstance_n they_o will_v check_v and_o obstruct_v the_o course_n of_o humane_a affair_n and_o hinder_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a their_o own_o accomplishment_n modesty_n and_o sobriety_n be_v in_o all_o thing_n commendable_a but_o in_o nothing_o more_o than_o in_o the_o explication_n of_o these_o sacred_a mystery_n and_o we_o have_v see_v so_o many_o miscarry_v by_o a_o too_o close_a and_o particular_a application_n of_o they_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o dread_v the_o rock_n about_o which_o we_o see_v so_o many_o shipwreck_n he_o that_o do_v not_o err_v above_o a_o century_n in_o calculation_n the_o last_o period_n of_o time_n from_o what_o evidence_n we_o have_v at_o present_a have_v in_o my_o opinion_n cast_v up_o his_o account_n very_o well_o but_o the_o scene_n will_v change_v fast_o towards_o the_o evening_n of_o this_o long_a day_n and_o when_o the_o sun_n be_v near_o set_v they_o will_v more_o easy_o compute_v how_o far_o he_o have_v to_o run_v chap._n vi_o concern_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o conflagration_n the_o difficulty_n of_o conceive_v how_o this_o earth_n can_v be_v set_v on_o fire_n with_o a_o general_a
water_n have_v former_o this_o be_v according_a to_o st._n peter_n doctrine_n for_o he_o make_v the_o same_o part_n of_o the_o universe_n to_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o both_o namely_o the_o inferior_a heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v then_o perish_v in_o a_o deluge_n of_o water_n 7._o but_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v now_o be_v reserve_v to_o fire_n the_o present_a heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v substitute_v in_o the_o place_n of_o those_o that_o perish_v at_o the_o deluge_n and_o these_o be_v to_o be_v overrun_v and_o destroy_v by_o fire_n as_o those_o be_v by_o water_n so_o that_o the_o apostle_n take_v the_o same_o region_n and_o the_o same_o space_n and_o compass_v for_o the_o one_o as_o for_o the_o other_o and_o make_v their_o fate_n different_a according_a to_o their_o different_a constitution_n and_o the_o different_a order_n of_o providence_n this_o be_v the_o sense_n st._n austin_n give_v we_o of_o the_o apostle_n word_n and_o these_o be_v the_o bound_n he_o set_v to_o the_o last_o fire_n whereof_o a_o modern_a commentator_n be_v so_o well_o assure_v that_o he_o say_v they_o neither_o understand_v divinity_n lâ—c_fw-la nor_o philosophy_n that_o will_v make_v the_o conflagration_n reach_v above_o the_o elementary_a heaven_n let_v these_o be_v then_o its_o limit_n upward_o the_o cloud_n air_n and_o atmosphere_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o the_o question_n seem_v more_o doubtful_a how_o far_o it_o will_v extend_v downward_o into_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n i_o answer_v still_o to_o the_o same_o depth_n that_o the_o water_n of_o the_o deluge_n reach_v to_o the_o low_a abyss_n and_o the_o deep_a cavern_n within_o the_o ground_n and_o see_v no_o cavern_n be_v deep_a or_o low_o at_o least_o according_a to_o our_o theory_n than_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o great_a ocean_n to_o that_o depth_n i_o suppose_v the_o rage_n of_o this_o fire_n will_v penetrate_v and_o devour_v all_o before_o it_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o imagine_v that_o only_o the_o outward_a turf_n and_o habitable_a surface_n of_o the_o earth_n will_v be_v put_v into_o a_o flame_n and_o lay_v waist_n the_o whole_a exterior_a region_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o deep_a part_n of_o the_o sea_n will_v suffer_v in_o this_o fire_n and_o suffer_v to_o that_o degree_n as_o to_o be_v melt_v down_o and_o the_o frame_n of_o it_o dissolve_v for_o we_o be_v not_o to_o conceive_v that_o the_o earth_n will_v be_v only_o scorch_v or_o charkt_v in_o the_o last_o fire_n there_o will_v be_v a_o sort_n of_o liquefaction_n and_o dissolution_n 5._o it_o will_v become_v a_o melt_a sea_n mingle_v with_o fire_n according_a to_o the_o expression_n of_o scripture_n and_o this_o dissolution_n may_v reasonable_o be_v suppose_v to_o reach_v as_o low_o as_o the_o earth_n have_v any_o hollowness_n or_o can_v give_v 〈◊〉_d to_o smoke_n and_o flame_n wherefore_o take_v these_o for_o the_o bound_n and_o limit_n of_o the_o last_o great_a fire_n the_o next_o thing_n to_o be_v inquire_v into_o be_v the_o natural_a cause_n of_o it_o how_o this_o strange_a fate_n will_v seize_v upon_o the_o sublunary_a world_n and_o with_o a_o irresistible_a fury_n subdue_v all_o thing_n to_o itself_o but_o when_o i_o say_v natural_a cause_n i_o will_v not_o be_v so_o understand_v as_o if_o i_o think_v the_o conflagration_n be_v a_o pure_a natural_a fatality_n as_o the_o stoic_n seem_v to_o do_v no_o it_o be_v a_o mix_a fatality_n the_o cause_n indeed_o be_v natural_a but_o the_o administration_n of_o they_o be_v from_o a_o high_a hand_n fire_n be_v the_o instrument_n or_o the_o executive_a power_n and_o have_v no_o more_o force_n give_v it_o than_o what_o it_o have_v natural_o but_o the_o concurrence_n of_o these_o cause_n or_o of_o these_o fiery_a power_n at_o such_o a_o time_n and_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n and_o the_o conduct_n of_o they_o to_o carry_v on_o and_o complete_a the_o whole_a work_n without_o cessation_n or_o interruption_n that_o i_o look_v upon_o as_o more_o than_o what_o material_a nature_n can_v effect_v of_o itself_o or_o than_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v by_o such_o a_o government_n of_o matter_n as_o be_v the_o bare_a result_n of_o its_o own_o law_n and_o determination_n when_o a_o ship_n fail_v gentle_o before_o the_o wind_n the_o mariner_n may_v stand_v idle_a but_o to_o guide_v she_o in_o a_o storm_n all_o hand_n must_v be_v at_o work_n there_o be_v rule_n and_o measure_n to_o be_v observe_v even_o in_o these_o tumult_n and_o desolation_n of_o nature_n in_o destroy_v a_o world_n as_o well_o as_o in_o make_v one_o and_o therefore_o in_o both_o it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o suppose_v a_o more_o than_o ordinary_a providence_n to_o superintend_v the_o work_n let_v we_o not_o therefore_o be_v too_o positive_a or_o presumptuous_a in_o our_o conjecture_n about_o these_o thing_n for_o if_o there_o be_v a_o invisible_a hand_n divine_a or_o angelical_a that_o touch_v the_o spring_n and_o wheel_n it_o will_v not_o be_v easy_a for_o we_o to_o determine_v with_o certainty_n the_o order_n of_o their_o motion_n however_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o search_v into_o the_o way_n and_o work_n of_o god_n as_o far_o as_o we_o can_v and_o we_o may_v without_o offence_n look_v into_o the_o magazine_n of_o nature_n see_v what_o provision_n be_v make_v and_o what_o preparation_n for_o this_o great_a day_n and_o in_o what_o method_n it_o be_v most_o likely_a the_o design_n will_v be_v execute_v but_o before_o we_o proceed_v to_o mark_v out_o material_n for_o this_o fire_n give_v i_o leave_v to_o observe_v one_o condition_n or_o property_n in_o the_o form_n of_o this_o present_a earth_n that_o make_v it_o capable_a of_o inflammation_n it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o its_o construction_n in_o a_o hollow_a eavernous_a form_n by_o reason_n whereof_o contain_v much_o air_n in_o its_o cavity_n and_o have_v many_o inlet_n and_o outlet_n it_o be_v in_o most_o place_n capable_a of_o ventilation_n pervious_a and_o passable_a to_o the_o wind_n and_o consequent_o to_o the_o fire_n those_o that_o have_v read_v the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o theory_n â—_o know_v how_o the_o earth_n come_v into_o this_o hollow_a and_o break_a form_n from_o what_o cause_n and_o at_o what_o time_n namely_o at_o the_o universal_a deluge_n when_o there_o be_v a_o disruption_n of_o the_o exterior_a earth_n that_o fall_v into_o the_o abyss_n and_o so_o for_o a_o time_n be_v overflow_v with_o water_n these_o ruin_n recover_v from_o the_o water_n we_o inhabit_v and_o these_o ruin_n only_o will_v be_v burn_v up_o for_o be_v not_o only_o unequal_a in_o their_o surface_n but_o also_o hollow_a loose_a and_o incompact_v within_o as_o ruin_n use_v to_o be_v they_o be_v make_v â—_z by_o capable_a of_o a_o second_o fate_n by_o inflammation_n thereby_o i_o say_v they_o be_v make_v combustible_a for_o if_o the_o exterior_a region_n of_o this_o earth_n be_v as_o close_v and_o compact_a in_o all_o their_o part_n as_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v the_o interior_a region_n of_o it_o to_o be_v the_o fire_n can_v have_v little_a power_n over_o it_o nor_o ever_o reduce_v it_o to_o such_o a_o state_n as_o be_v require_v in_o a_o complete_a conflagration_n such_o as_o we_o be_v to_o be_v this_o be_v admit_v that_o the_o exterior_a region_n of_o the_o earth_n stand_v hollow_a as_o a_o well_o set_v fire_n to_o receive_v air_n free_o into_o its_o part_n and_o have_v issue_n for_o smoke_n and_o flame_n it_o remain_v to_o inquire_v what_o fuel_n or_o material_n nature_n have_v fit_v to_o kindle_v this_o pile_n and_o to_o continue_v it_o on_o fire_n till_o it_o be_v consume_v or_o in_o plain_a word_n what_o be_v the_o natural_a cause_n and_o preparative_n for_o a_o conflagration_n the_o first_o and_o most_o obvious_a preparation_n that_o we_o see_v in_o nature_n for_o this_o effect_n be_v the_o burn_a mountain_n or_o volcano_n of_o the_o earth_n these_o be_v lesser_a essay_n or_o prelude_v to_o the_o general_a fire_n set_v on_o purpose_n by_o providence_n to_o keep_v we_o awake_v and_o to_o mind_v we_o continual_o and_o forewarn_v we_o of_o what_o we_o be_v to_o expect_v at_o last_o the_o earth_n you_o see_v be_v already_o kindle_v blow_v but_o the_o coal_n and_o propagate_v the_o fire_n and_o the_o work_n will_v go_v on_o 33._o tophet_n be_v prepare_v of_o old_a and_o when_o the_o day_n of_o doom_n be_v come_v and_o the_o date_n of_o the_o world_n expire_v the_o breath_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v make_v it_o burn_v but_o beside_o these_o burn_a mountain_n there_o be_v lake_n of_o pitch_n and_o brimstone_n and_o oily_a liquor_n disperse_v in_o several_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n these_o be_v in_o enrage_v the_o fire_n as_o it_o go_v and_o to_o fortify_v
fiery_a mountain_n burst_v out_o and_o discharge_v themselves_o in_o flame_n of_o fire_n tear_v up_o the_o root_n of_o the_o earth_n throw_v hot_a burn_a stone_n send_v out_o stream_n of_o flow_a metal_n and_o mineral_n and_o all_o other_o sort_n of_o ardent_a matter_n which_o nature_n have_v lodge_v in_o those_o treasury_n if_o all_o these_o engine_n i_o say_v be_v to_o play_v at_o once_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n will_v seem_v to_o be_v in_o a_o flame_n and_o the_o world_n in_o a_o universal_a combustion_n but_o we_o may_v reasonable_o presume_v that_o against_o that_o great_a day_n of_o vengeance_n and_o execution_n not_o only_o all_o these_o will_v be_v employ_v but_o also_o new_a volcano_n will_n be_v open_v and_o new_a mountain_n in_o every_o region_n will_v break_v out_o into_o smoke_n and_o flame_n just_a as_o at_o the_o deluge_n the_o abyss_n break_v out_o from_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o from_o those_o hide_a store_n send_v a_o immense_a quantity_n of_o water_n which_o it_o may_v be_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o world_n never_o think_v of_o before_o so_o we_o must_v expect_v new_a eruption_n and_o also_o new_a sulphureous_a lake_n and_o fountain_n of_o oil_n to_o boil_v out_o of_o the_o ground_n and_o these_o all_o unite_a with_o that_o fuel_n that_o natural_o grow_v upon_o the_o surface_n of_o the_o earth_n will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o give_v the_o first_o onset_n and_o to_o lay_v waste_v all_o the_o habitable_a world_n and_o the_o furniture_n of_o it_o but_o we_o suppose_v the_o conflagration_n will_v go_v low_a pierce_v underground_o and_o dissolve_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o some_o considerable_a depth_n therefore_o beside_o these_o outward_a and_o visible_a preparation_n we_o must_v consider_v all_o the_o hide_a invisible_a material_n within_o the_o vein_n of_o the_o earth_n such_o be_v all_o mineral_n or_o mineral_n juice_n and_o concretion_n that_o be_v igniferous_a or_o capable_a of_o inflammation_n and_o these_o can_v easy_o be_v reckon_v up_o or_o estimate_v some_o of_o the_o most_o common_a be_v sulphur_n and_o all_o sulphureous_a body_n and_o earth_n impregnated_a with_o sulphur_n bitumen_n and_o bituminous_a concretion_n inflammable_a salt_n coal_n and_o other_o fossile_n that_o be_v ardent_a with_o innumerable_a mixture_n and_o composition_n of_o these_o kind_n which_o be_v open_v by_o heat_n be_v unctuous_a and_o inflammable_a or_o by_o attrition_n discover_v the_o latent_fw-la seed_n of_o fire_n but_o beside_o consistent_a body_n there_o be_v also_o much_o volatile_a fire_n within_o the_o earth_n in_o fume_n steam_n and_o exudation_n which_o will_v all_o contribute_v to_o this_o effect_n from_o these_o store_n underground_o all_o plant_n and_o vegetable_n be_v feed_v and_o supply_v as_o to_o their_o oily_a and_o sulphureous_a part_n and_o all_o hot_a water_n in_o bath_n or_o fountain_n must_v have_v their_o original_n from_o some_o of_o these_o some_o mixture_n or_o participation_n of_o they_o and_o as_o to_o the_o british_a soil_n there_o be_v so_o much_o coal_n incorporate_v with_o it_o that_o when_o the_o earth_n shall_v burn_v we_o have_v reason_n to_o apprehend_v no_o small_a danger_n from_o that_o subterraneous_a enemy_n these_o disposition_n and_o this_o fuel_n we_o find_v in_o and_o upon_o the_o earth_n towards_o the_o last_o fire_n the_o three_o sort_n of_o provision_n be_v in_o the_o air_n all_o fiery_a meteor_n and_o exhalation_n engender_v and_o form_v in_o those_o region_n above_o and_o discharge_v upon_o the_o earth_n in_o several_a way_n i_o believe_v there_o be_v no_o fiery_a meteor_n in_o the_o ante-diluvian_a heaven_n which_o therefore_o st._n peter_n say_v be_v constitute_v of_o water_n have_v nothing_o in_o they_o but_o what_o be_v watery_a but_o he_o say_v the_o heaven_n that_o be_v now_o have_v treasure_n of_o fire_n or_o be_v reserve_v for_o fire_n as_o thing_n lay_v up_o in_o a_o store_n house_n for_o that_o purpose_n we_o have_v thunder_n and_o lightning_n and_o fiery_a tempest_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o vehement_a impetuous_a and_o irresistible_a where_o their_o force_n be_v direct_v it_o seem_v to_o i_o very_o remarkable_a that_o the_o holy_a writer_n describe_v the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o wicked_a in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o tempest_n or_o a_o storm_n of_o fire_n 6._o upon_o the_o wicked_a the_o lord_n shall_v rain_v coal_n fire_n and_o brimstone_n and_o a_o burn_a tempest_n this_o shall_v be_v the_o portion_n of_o their_o cup._n and_o in_o the_o lofty_a song_n of_o david_n psal._n 18_o which_o in_o my_o judgement_n respect_v both_o the_o past_a deluge_n and_o the_o future_a conflagration_n it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n also_o thunder_v in_o the_o heaven_n 15._o and_o the_o high_a give_v his_o voice_n hailstone_n and_o coal_n of_o fire_n yea_o he_o send_v forth_o his_o arrow_n and_o scatter_a they_o and_o he_o shoot_v out_o lightning_n and_o discomfit_v they_o then_o the_o channel_n of_o water_n be_v see_v and_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v discover_v at_o thy_o rebuke_n o_o lord_n at_o the_o blast_n of_o the_o breath_n of_o thy_o nostril_n and_o a_o like_a fiery_a come_n be_v describe_v in_o the_o ninety_o seven_o psalm_n 15._o as_o also_o by_o isaiah_n daniel_n 10._o and_o s._n paul_n and_o last_o in_o the_o apocalypse_n when_o the_o world_n draw_v to_o a_o conclusion_n 8._o as_o in_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n ch_z 11._o 19_o and_o the_o seven_o vial_n ch_z 16._o 18._o we_o have_v still_o mention_v make_v of_o this_o fiery_a tempest_n of_o lightning_n and_o thundering_n we_o may_v therefore_o reasonable_o suppose_v that_o before_o the_o conflagration_n the_o air_n will_v be_v surcharge_v every_o where_o by_o a_o precedent_a drought_n with_o hot_a and_o fiery_a exhalation_n and_o as_o against_o the_o deluge_n those_o region_n be_v burden_a with_o water_n and_o moist_a vapour_n which_o be_v pour_v upon_o the_o earth_n not_o in_o gentle_a shower_n but_o like_o river_n and_o cataract_n from_o heaven_n so_o they_o will_v now_o be_v fill_v with_o hot_a fume_n and_o sulphureous_a cloud_n which_o will_v sometime_o flow_v in_o stream_n and_o fiery_a impression_n through_o the_o air_n sometime_o make_v thunder_n and_o lightning_n and_o sometime_o fall_v down_o upon_o the_o earth_n in_o flood_n of_o fire_n in_o general_n there_o be_v a_o great_a analogy_n to_o be_v observe_v betwixt_o the_o two_o deluge_n of_o water_n and_o of_o fire_n not_o only_o as_o to_o the_o bound_n of_o they_o which_o be_v note_v before_o but_o as_o to_o the_o general_a cause_n and_o source_n upon_o which_o they_o depend_v from_o above_o and_o from_o below_o at_o the_o flood_n the_o window_n of_o heaven_n be_v open_v above_o and_o the_o abyss_n be_v open_v below_o and_o the_o water_n of_o these_o two_o join_v together_o to_o overflow_v the_o world_n in_o like_a manner_n at_o the_o conflagration_n god_n will_v rain_v down_o fire_n from_o heaven_n as_o he_o do_v once_o upon_o sodom_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o subterraneous_a storehouse_n of_o fire_n will_v be_v break_v open_a which_o answer_v to_o the_o disruption_n of_o the_o abyss_n and_o these_o two_o meeting_n and_o mingle_v together_o will_v involve_v all_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n in_o flame_n this_o be_v a_o short_a account_n of_o the_o ordinary_a store_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o ordinary_a preparation_n for_o a_o general_a fire_n and_o in_o contemplation_n of_o these_o pliny_n the_o naturalist_n say_v bold_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a wonder_n of_o the_o world_n that_o the_o world_n be_v not_o every_o day_n set_v on_o fire_n we_o will_v conclude_v this_o chapter_n with_o his_o word_n in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o his_o natural_a history_n 107._o have_v give_v a_o account_n of_o some_o fiery_a mountain_n and_o other_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v the_o seat_n and_o source_n of_o fire_n he_o make_v this_o reflection_n see_v this_o element_n be_v so_o fruitful_a that_o it_o bring_v forth_o itself_o and_o multiply_v and_o increase_v from_o the_o least_o spark_n what_o be_v we_o to_o expect_v from_o so_o many_o fire_n already_o kindle_v on_o the_o earth_n how_o do_v nature_n feed_v and_o satisfy_v so_o devour_v a_o element_n and_o such_o a_o great_a voracity_n throughout_o all_o the_o world_n without_o loss_n or_o diminution_n of_o herself_o add_v to_o these_o fire_n we_o have_v mention_v the_o star_n and_o the_o great_a sun_n than_o all_o the_o fire_n make_v for_o humane_a use_n fire_n in_o stone_n in_o wood_n in_o the_o cloud_n and_o in_o thunder_n it_o exceed_v all_o miracle_n in_o my_o opinion_n that_o one_o day_n shall_v pass_v without_o set_v the_o world_n all_o on_o fire_n chap._n viii_o some_o new_a disposition_n towards_o the_o conflagration_n as_o to_o the_o matter_n form_n and_o situation_n of_o the_o earth_n
this_o may_v be_v increase_v and_o strengthen_v and_o its_o effect_n convey_v throughout_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o if_o a_o augmentation_n be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o terrestrial_a fire_n or_o of_o such_o terrestrial_a principle_n as_o contain_v it_o most_o as_o sulphur_n oil_n and_o such_o like_a i_o be_o apt_a to_o believe_v these_o will_v increase_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n upon_o a_o general_a drought_n and_o desiccation_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o i_o be_o far_o from_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o chemist_n that_o think_v these_o principle_n immutable_a and_o incapable_a of_o diminution_n or_o augmentation_n i_o willing_o admit_v that_o all_o such_o particle_n may_v be_v break_v and_o disfigure_v and_o thereby_o lose_v their_o proper_a and_o specific_a virtue_n and_o new_a one_o may_v be_v generate_v to_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o the_o former_a which_o supply_v or_o new_a production_n be_v make_v in_o a_o less_o or_o great_a measure_n according_a to_o the_o general_a disposition_n of_o nature_n when_o nature_n be_v heighten_v into_o a_o kind_n of_o fever_n and_o ebullition_n of_o all_o her_o juice_n and_o humour_n as_o she_o will_v be_v at_o that_o time_n we_o must_v expect_v that_o more_o part_n than_o ordinary_a shall_v be_v make_v inflammable_a and_o those_o that_o be_v inflame_v shall_v become_v more_o violent_a under_o these_o circumstance_n when_o all_o cause_n lean_v that_o way_n a_o little_a help_n from_o a_o superior_a power_n will_v have_v a_o great_a effect_n and_o make_v a_o great_a change_n in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n and_o as_o to_o the_o power_n of_o angel_n i_o be_o of_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v very_o great_a as_o to_o the_o change_n and_o modification_n of_o natural_a body_n that_o they_o can_v dissolve_v a_o marble_n as_o easy_o as_o we_o can_v crumble_v earth_n and_o mould_v or_o fix_v any_o liquor_n in_o a_o moment_n into_o a_o substance_n as_o hard_o as_o crystal_n that_o they_o can_v either_o make_v flame_n more_o vehement_a and_o irresistible_a to_o all_o sort_n of_o body_n or_o as_o harmless_a as_o lambent_a fire_n and_o as_o soft_a as_o oil_n we_o see_v a_o instance_n of_o this_o last_o in_o nebuchadnezzar_n fiery_a furnace_n 28._o where_o the_o three_o child_n walk_v unconcern_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o flame_n under_o the_o charge_n and_o protection_n of_o a_o angel_n and_o the_o same_o angel_n if_o he_o have_v please_v can_v have_v make_v the_o same_o furnace_n seven_o time_n hot_a than_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o tyrant_n have_v make_v it_o we_o will_v therefore_o leave_v it_o to_o their_o ministry_n to_o manage_v this_o great_a furnace_n when_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v on_o fire_n to_o conserve_v increase_n direct_v or_o temper_v the_o flame_n according_a to_o instruction_n give_v they_o as_o they_o be_v to_o be_v tutelary_a or_o destroy_a neither_o let_v any_o body_n think_v it_o a_o diminution_n of_o providence_n to_o put_v thing_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o angel_n it_o be_v the_o true_a rule_n and_o method_n of_o it_o for_o to_o employ_v a_o almighty_a power_n where_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a be_v to_o debase_v 〈◊〉_d and_o give_v it_o a_o task_n fit_a for_o low_a being_n some_o think_v it_o devotion_n and_o piety_n to_o have_v recourse_n immediate_o to_o the_o arm_n of_o god_n to_o salve_v all_o thing_n this_o may_v be_v do_v sometime_o with_o a_o good_a intention_n but_o common_o with_o little_a judgement_n god_n be_v as_o jealous_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o wisdom_n as_o of_o his_o power_n and_o wisdom_n consist_v in_o the_o conduct_n and_o subordination_n of_o several_a cause_n to_o bring_v our_o purpose_n to_o effect_v but_o what_o be_v dispatch_v by_o a_o immediate_a supreme_a power_n leave_v no_o room_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o wisdom_n to_o conclude_v this_o point_n which_o i_o have_v touch_v upon_o more_o than_o once_o we_o must_v not_o be_v partial_a to_o any_o of_o god_n attribute_n and_o providence_n be_v a_o complexion_n of_o many_o power_n wisdom_n justice_n and_o goodness_n when_o we_o give_v due_a place_n and_o honour_n to_o all_o these_o than_o we_o most_o honour_n divine_a providence_n chap._n ix_o how_o the_o sea_n will_v be_v diminish_v and_o consume_v how_o the_o rock_n and_o mountain_n will_v be_v throw_v down_o and_o melt_v and_o the_o whole_a exterior_a frame_n of_o the_o earth_n dissolve_v into_o a_o deluge_n of_o fire_n we_o have_v now_o take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o conflagration_n both_o ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_a it_o remain_v to_o consider_v the_o manner_n of_o it_o how_o these_o cause_n will_v operate_v and_o bring_v to_o pass_v a_o effect_n so_o great_a and_o so_o prodigious_a we_o take_v notice_n before_o that_o the_o grand_a obstruction_n will_v be_v from_o the_o sea_n and_o from_o the_o mountain_n we_o must_v therefore_o take_v these_o to_o task_n in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o if_o we_o can_v remove_v they_o out_o of_o our_o way_n or_o overcome_v what_o resistance_n and_o opposition_n they_o be_v capable_a to_o make_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o work_n will_v not_o be_v uneasy_a to_o we_o the_o ocean_n indeed_o be_v a_o vast_a body_n of_o water_n and_o we_o must_v use_v all_o our_o art_n and_o skill_n to_o dry_v it_o up_o or_o consume_v it_o in_o a_o good_a measure_n before_o we_o can_v compass_v our_o design_n i_o remember_v the_o advice_n a_o philosopher_n give_v amasis_n king_n of_o egypt_n when_o he_o have_v a_o command_n send_v he_o from_o the_o king_n of_o aethiopia_n that_o he_o shall_v drink_v up_o the_o sea_n amasis_n be_v very_o anxious_a and_o solicitous_a what_o answer_n he_o shall_v make_v to_o this_o strange_a command_n the_o philosopher_n bias_n advise_v he_o to_o make_v this_o round_a answer_n to_o the_o king_n that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o perform_v his_o command_n and_o to_o drink_v up_o the_o sea_n provide_v he_o will_v stop_v the_o river_n from_o flow_v into_o his_o cup_n while_o he_o be_v drink_v this_o answer_n baffle_v the_o king_n for_o he_o can_v not_o stop_v the_o river_n but_o this_o we_o must_v do_v or_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o drink_v up_o the_o sea_n or_o burn_v up_o the_o earth_n neither_o will_v this_o be_v so_o impossible_a as_o it_o seem_v at_o first_o sight_n if_o we_o reflect_v upon_o those_o preparation_n we_o have_v make_v towards_o it_o by_o a_o general_a drought_n all_o over_o the_o earth_n this_o we_o suppose_v will_v precede_v â—he_n conflagration_n and_o by_o dry_v up_o the_o fountain_n and_o river_n which_o daily_o feed_v the_o sea_n will_v by_o degree_n starve_v that_o monster_n or_o reduce_v it_o to_o such_o a_o degree_n of_o weakness_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o make_v any_o great_a resistance_n more_o than_o half_a a_o ocean_n of_o water_n flow_v into_o the_o sea_n every_o day_n from_o the_o river_n of_o the_o earth_n if_o you_o take_v they_o all_o together_o this_o i_o speak_v upon_o a_o moderate_a computation_n aristotle_n say_v the_o river_n carry_v more_o water_n into_o the_o sea_n in_o the_o space_n of_o a_o year_n thâ—n_o will_v equal_v in_o bulk_n the_o whole_a globe_n of_o the_o earth_n nay_o some_o have_v venture_v to_o affirm_v this_o of_o one_o single_a river_n the_o volga_n that_o run_v into_o the_o caspian_a sea_n it_o be_v a_o great_a river_n indeed_o and_o have_v seventy_o mouth_n and_o so_o it_o have_v need_n have_v to_o disgorge_v a_o mass_n of_o water_n equal_a to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o a_o year_n time_n but_o we_o need_v not_o take_v such_o high_a measure_n there_o be_v at_o least_o a_o hundred_o great_a river_n that_o flow_v into_o the_o sea_n from_o several_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n island_n and_o continent_n beside_o several_a thousand_o of_o lesser_a one_o let_v we_o suppose_v these_o all_o together_o to_o pour_v as_o much_o water_n into_o the_o sea-chanel_n every_o day_n as_o be_v equal_a to_o half_a the_o ocean_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v easy_o convince_v of_o the_o reasonableness_n of_o this_o supposition_n if_o we_o do_v but_o examine_v the_o daily_a expense_n of_o one_o river_n and_o by_o that_o make_v a_o estimate_n of_o the_o rest_n this_o we_o find_v calculate_v to_o our_o hand_n in_o the_o river_n po_n in_o italy_n a_o river_n of_o much_o what_o the_o same_o bigness_n with_o our_o thames_n and_o disburthen_n itself_o into_o the_o gulf_n of_o venice_n baptista_n riccioli_n have_v compute_v how_o much_o water_n this_o river_n discharge_v in_o a_o hour_n viz._n 18000000._o cubical_a pace_n of_o water_n and_o consequent_o 432000000._o in_o a_o day_n which_o be_v scarce_o credible_a to_o those_o that_o do_v not_o distinct_o compute_v it_o suppose_v then_o a_o hundred_o river_n as_o great_a as_o this_o or_o great_a to_o fall_v into_o the_o sea_n from_o
expression_n carry_v the_o work_n a_o great_a deal_n further_o even_o to_o that_o full_a sense_n which_o we_o propose_v beside_o 2._o the_o prophet_n often_o speak_v of_o the_o melt_a of_o the_o earth_n or_o of_o the_o hill_n and_o mountain_n 5._o at_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o wrath_n 5._o and_o s._n john_n apoc._n 15._o 2._o tell_v we_o of_o a_o sea_n of_o glass_n mingle_v with_o fire_n where_o the_o saint_n stand_v sing_v the_o song_n of_o moses_n and_o triumph_v over_o their_o enemy_n the_o spiritual_a pharaoh_n and_o his_o host_n that_o be_v swallow_v up_o in_o it_o the_o sea_n of_o glass_n must_v be_v a_o sea_n of_o melt_a glass_n it_o must_v be_v fluid_fw-la not_o solid_a if_o a_o sea_n neither_o can_v a_o solid_a substance_n be_v say_v to_o be_v mingle_v with_o fire_n as_o this_o be_v and_o to_o this_o answer_v the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n which_o the_o beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n be_v throw_v into_o alive_a apoc._n 19_o 20._o these_o all_o refer_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o last_o fire_n and_o also_o plain_o imply_v or_o express_v rather_o that_o state_n of_o liquefaction_n which_o we_o suppose_v and_o assert_v furthermore_o the_o renovation_n of_o the_o world_n or_o the_o new_a â—_z and_o new_a earth_n which_o s._n peter_n out_o of_o the_o prophet_n tell_v we_o shall_v spring_v out_o of_o these_o that_o be_v burn_v and_o dissolve_v do_v suppose_v this_o earth_n reduce_v into_o a_o fluid_a chaos_n that_o it_o may_v lay_v a_o foundation_n for_o a_o second_o world_n if_o you_o take_v such_o a_o skeleton_n of_o a_o earth_n as_o your_o scorch_a fire_n will_v leave_v behind_o it_o where_o the_o flesh_n be_v â—orn_v from_o the_o bone_n and_o the_o rock_n and_o mountain_n stand_v naked_a and_o stare_a upon_o you_o the_o sea_n half_a empty_a gape_v at_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o city_n all_o in_o ruin_n and_o in_o rubbish_n how_o will_v you_o raise_v a_o new_a world_n from_o this_o and_o a_o world_n fit_a to_o be_v a_o habitation_n for_o the_o righteous_a for_o so_o s._n peter_n make_v that_o to_o be_v 13._o which_o be_v to_o succeed_v after_o the_o conflagration_n 1._o and_o a_o world_n also_o without_o a_o sea_n so_o s._n john_n describe_v the_o new_a earth_n he_o see_v as_o these_o character_n do_v not_o agree_v to_o the_o present_a earth_n so_o neither_o will_v they_o agree_v to_o your_o future_a one_o for_o if_o that_o dead_a lump_n can_v revive_v and_o become_v habitable_a again_o it_o will_v however_o retain_v all_o the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o former_a earth_n beside_o some_o scar_n and_o deformity_n of_o its_o own_o wherefore_o if_o you_o will_v cast_v the_o earth_n into_o a_o new_a and_o better_a mould_n you_o must_v first_o melt_v it_o down_o and_o the_o last_o fire_n be_v as_o a_o 〈◊〉_d fire_n will_v make_v a_o improvement_n in_o it_o both_z as_o to_o matter_n and_o form_n to_o conclude_v it_o must_v be_v reduce_v into_o a_o fluid_a mass_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o chaos_n as_o it_o be_v at_o first_o but_o this_o last_o will_v be_v a_o fiery_a chaos_n as_o that_o be_v watery_a and_o from_o this_o state_n it_o will_v emerge_n again_o into_o a_o paradisiacal_a world_n but_o this_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o the_o follow_a book_n we_o will_v discourse_v no_o more_o of_o it_o in_o this_o place_n chap._n x._o concern_v the_o beginning_n and_o progress_n of_o the_o conflagration_n what_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n will_v first_o be_v burn_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o future_a destruction_n of_o rome_n according_a to_o prophetical_a indication_n the_o last_o state_n and_o consummation_n of_o the_o general_a fire_n have_v remove_v the_o chief_a obstruction_n to_o our_o design_n and_o show_v a_o method_n for_o weaken_v the_o strength_n of_o nature_n by_o drain_n the_o trench_n and_o beat_v down_o those_o bulwark_n wherein_o she_o seem_v to_o place_v her_o great_a confidence_n we_o must_v now_o go_v to_o work_v make_v choice_n of_o the_o weak_a part_n of_o nature_n for_o our_o first_o attack_v where_o the_o fire_n may_v be_v the_o easy_a admit_v and_o the_o best_a maintain_v and_o preserve_v and_o for_o our_o better_a direction_n it_o will_v be_v of_o use_n to_o consider_v what_o we_o note_v before_o viz._n that_o the_o conflagration_n be_v not_o a_o pure_a natural_a fatality_n but_o a_o miâ—t_a fatality_n or_o a_o divine_a judgement_n support_v by_o natural_a cause_n and_o if_o we_o can_v find_v some_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o of_o the_o christian_a world_n that_o have_v more_o of_o these_o natural_a disposition_n to_o inflammation_n than_o the_o rest_n and_o be_v also_o represent_v by_o scripture_n as_o a_o more_o peculiar_a object_n of_o god_n judgement_n at_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n we_o may_v just_o pitch_v upon_o that_o part_n of_o the_o world_n as_o first_o to_o be_v destroy_v nature_n and_o providence_n conspire_v to_o make_v that_o the_o first_o sacrifice_n to_o this_o fiery_a vengeance_n now_o as_o to_o natural_a disposition_n 〈◊〉_d any_o country_n or_o region_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o be_v set_v on_o fire_n they_o seem_v to_o be_v chief_o these_o two_o sulphureousness_n of_o the_o soil_n and_o a_o hollow_a mountainous_a construction_n of_o the_o ground_n where_o these_o two_o disposition_n meet_v in_o the_o same_o tract_n or_o territory_n the_o one_o as_o to_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o other_o as_o to_o the_o form_n it_o stand_v like_o a_o pile_n of_o fit_a material_n ready_o set_v to_o have_v the_o fire_n put_v to_o it_o and_o as_o to_o divine_a indication_n where_o this_o general_a fire_n will_v 〈◊〉_d the_o scripture_n point_v to_o the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n wheresoever_o that_o be_v for_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o the_o scripture_n i_o say_v point_v at_o this_o two_o way_n first_o in_o tell_v we_o that_o our_o saviour_n at_o his_o come_n in_o flame_n of_o fire_n shall_v consume_v the_o wicked_a one._n 8._o the_o man_n of_o sin_n the_o son_n of_o perdition_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o shall_v destroy_v he_o with_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o presence_n second_o under_o the_o name_n of_o mystical_a babylon_n which_o be_v allow_v by_o all_o to_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n and_o by_o scripture_n always_o condemn_v to_o the_o fire_n this_o we_o find_v in_o plain_a word_n assert_v by_o s._n john_n in_o the_o 18_o chap._n of_o his_o revelation_n 19_o and_o in_o the_o 19_o ver_fw-la 3._o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o great_a whore_n which_o be_v the_o same_o city_n and_o the_o same_o seat_n according_a to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n itself_o 18._o and_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n when_o he_o have_v set_v the_o ancient_n of_o day_n upon_o his_o fiery_a throne_n 11._o say_v the_o body_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v give_v to_o the_o burn_a flame_n which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o what_o s._n john_n say_v afterward_o apoc._n 19_o 20._o the_o beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n be_v cast_v alive_a into_o a_o lake_n of_o fire_n burn_v with_o brimstone_n by_o these_o place_n of_o scripture_n it_o seem_v manifest_a that_o antichrist_n and_o the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n will_v be_v consume_v with_o fire_n at_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o it_o be_v very_o reasonable_a and_o decorous_a that_o the_o grand_a traitor_n and_o head_n of_o the_o apostasy_n shall_v be_v make_v the_o first_o example_n of_o the_o divine_a vengeance_n thus_o much_o be_v allow_v from_o scripture_n let_v we_o now_o return_v to_o nature_n again_o to_o seek_v out_o that_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n that_o from_o its_o own_o constitution_n be_v most_o subject_a to_o burn_v by_o the_o sulphureousness_n of_o its_o soil_n and_o its_o fiery_a mountain_n and_o cavern_n this_o we_o shall_v easy_o find_v to_o be_v the_o roman_a territory_n or_o the_o country_n of_o italy_n which_o by_o all_o account_n ancient_a and_o modern_a be_v a_o store-house_n of_o fire_n as_o if_o it_o be_v condemn_v to_o that_o fate_n by_o god_n and_o nature_n and_o to_o be_v a_o incendiary_n as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n and_o see_v mystical_a babylon_n the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n be_v the_o same_o rome_n and_o its_o territory_n as_o it_o be_v understand_v by_o most_o interpreter_n of_o former_a and_o late_a age_n you_o see_v both_o our_o line_n meet_v in_o this_o point_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o fairness_n on_o both_o hand_n to_o conclude_v that_o at_o the_o glorious_a appearance_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o conflagration_n will_v begin_v at_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o roman_a territory_n nature_n have_v save_v we_o the_o pain_n of_o kindle_v a_o fire_n in_o those_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o
of_o part_n and_o a_o fitness_n to_o answer_v full_o and_o clear_o all_o the_o phaenomend_v to_o which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v apply_v we_o think_v our_o hypothesis_n do_v not_o want_v any_o of_o these_o character_n as_o to_o the_o first_o we_o take_v but_o one_o single_a postulatum_fw-la for_o the_o whole_a theory_n and_o thaâ—_n a_o easy_a one_o warrant_v both_o by_o scripture_n and_o antiquity_n namely_o that_o this_o earth_n rise_v at_o first_o from_o a_o chaos_n as_o to_o the_o second_o union_n of_o part_n the_o whole_a theory_n be_v but_o one_o series_n of_o cause_n and_o effect_n from_o that_o first_o chaos_n beside_o you_o can_v scarce_o admit_v any_o one_o part_n of_o it_o first_o last_o or_o intermediate_v but_o you_o must_v in_o consequence_n of_o that_o admit_v all_o the_o rest_n grant_v i_o but_o that_o the_o deluge_n be_v true_o explain_v and_o i_o will_v desire_v no_o more_o for_o proof_n of_o all_o the_o theory_n or_o if_o you_o begin_v at_o the_o other_o end_n and_o grant_v the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n after_o the_o conflagration_n 〈…〉_z you_o will_v be_v lead_v back_o again_o to_o the_o first_o heaven_n and_o first_o earth_n that_o be_v before_o the_o flood_n for_o st._n john_n say_v that_o new_a earth_n be_v without_o a_o sea_n apoc._n 21._o 1._o and_o it_o be_v a_o renovation_n or_o restitution_n to_o some_o former_a state_n of_o thing_n there_o be_v therefore_o some_o former_a earth_n without_o a_o sea_n which_o not_o be_v the_o present_a earth_n it_o must_v be_v the_o ant_n diluvian_n beside_o both_o st._n john_n and_o the_o prophet_n isaias_n have_v represent_v the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n as_o paradisiacal_a according_a as_o be_v prove_v book_n the_o four_o chap._n 2._o and_o have_v tell_v we_o the_o form_n of_o the_o new_a future_a earth_n that_o it_o will_v have_v no_o sea_n it_o be_v a_o reasonable_a inference_n that_o there_o be_v no_o sea_n in_o the_o paradisiacal_a earth_n however_o from_o the_o form_n of_o this_o future_a earth_n which_o st._n john_n represent_v to_o we_o we_o may_v at_o least_o conclude_v that_o a_o earth_n without_o a_o sea_n be_v no_o chimaera_n or_o impossibility_n but_o rather_o a_o fit_a seat_n and_o habitation_n for_o the_o just_a and_o the_o innocent_a thus_o you_o see_v the_o part_n of_o the_o theory_n link_n and_o hold_v fast_o one_o another_o according_a to_o the_o second_o character_n and_o as_o to_o the_o three_o of_o be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o phaenomena_n we_o must_v refer_v that_o to_o the_o next_o head_n of_o proof_n it_o may_v be_v tâ—â—ly_o say_v that_o bare_a coherence_n and_o union_n of_o part_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a proof_n the_o part_n of_o a_o â—able_a or_o romance_n may_v hang_v apt_o together_o and_o yet_o have_v no_o truth_n in_o they_o this_o be_v enough_o indeed_o to_o give_v the_o title_n of_o a_o just_a composition_n to_o any_o work_n but_o not_o of_o a_o true_a one_o till_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o conclusion_n and_o expâ—tations_n be_v ground_v upon_o good_a natural_a evidence_n or_o upon_o good_a divine_a authority_n we_o must_v therefore_o proceed_v now_o to_o the_o three_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o a_o theory_n what_o its_o proof_n be_v or_o the_o ground_n upon_o which_o it_o stand_v whether_o sacred_a or_o natural_a according_a to_o natural_a evidence_n thing_n be_v prove_v from_o their_o cause_n or_o their_o effect_n and_o we_o think_v we_o have_v this_o double_a order_n of_o proof_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o hypothesis_n as_o to_o the_o method_n of_o cause_n we_o proceed_v from_o what_o be_v more_o simple_a to_o what_o be_v more_o compound_n and_o build_v all_o upon_o one_o foundation_n go_v but_o to_o the_o head_n of_o the_o theory_n and_o you_o will_v see_v the_o cause_n lie_v in_o a_o train_n before_o you_o from_o first_o to_o last_o and_o though_o you_o do_v not_o know_v the_o natural_a history_n of_o the_o world_n past_a or_o future_a you_o may_v by_o intuition_n foretell_v it_o as_o to_o the_o grand_a revolution_n and_o successive_a face_n of_o nature_n through_o a_o long_a series_n of_o age_n if_o we_o have_v give_v a_o true_a account_n of_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o chaos_n we_o have_v also_o true_o form_v the_o first_o habitable_a earth_n and_o if_o that_o be_v true_o form_v we_o have_v thereby_o give_v a_o true_a account_n of_o the_o state_n of_o paradise_n and_o of_o all_o that_o depend_v upon_o it_o and_o not_o of_o that_o only_a but_o also_o of_o the_o universal_a deluge_n both_o these_o we_o have_v show_v in_o their_o cause_n the_o one_o from_o the_o form_n of_o that_o earth_n and_o the_o other_o from_o the_o fall_n of_o it_o into_o the_o abyss_n and_o though_o we_o have_v not_o be_v make_v acquaint_v with_o these_o thing_n by_o antiquity_n we_o may_v in_o contemplation_n of_o the_o cause_n have_v true_o conceive_v they_o as_o property_n or_o incident_n to_o the_o first_o earth_n but_o as_o to_o the_o deluge_n i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o we_o may_v have_v calculate_v the_o time_n manner_z and_o other_o circumstance_n of_o it_o these_o thing_n be_v regulate_v by_o providence_n in_o subordination_n to_o the_o moral_a world_n but_o that_o there_o will_v be_v at_o one_o time_n or_o oâ—her_n a_o disruption_n of_o that_o earth_n or_o of_o the_o great_a abyss_n and_o in_o consequence_n of_o it_o a_o universal_a deluge_n so_o far_o i_o think_v the_o light_n of_o a_o theory_n may_v carry_v we_o furthermore_o in_o consequence_n of_o this_o disruption_n of_o the_o primeval_fw-fr earth_n 8._o at_o the_o deluge_n the_o present_a earth_n be_v make_v hollow_a and_o cavernous_a and_o by_o that_o mean_n due_a preparation_n be_v use_v capable_a of_o combustion_n or_o of_o perish_v by_o a_o universal_a fire_n yet_o to_o speak_v ingenuous_o this_o be_v as_o hard_a a_o step_n to_o be_v make_v in_o virtue_n of_o natural_a cause_n as_o any_o in_o the_o whole_a theory_n but_o in_o recompense_n of_o that_o defect_n the_o conflagration_n be_v so_o plain_o and_o literal_o teach_v we_o in_o scripture_n and_o avow_v by_o antiquity_n that_o it_o can_v fall_v under_o no_o dispute_n as_o to_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o as_o to_o a_o capacity_n or_o disposition_n to_o it_o in_o the_o present_a earth_n that_o i_o think_v be_v sufficient_o make_v out_o then_o the_o conflagration_n admit_v in_o that_o way_n it_o be_v explain_v in_o the_o three_o book_n the_o earth_n you_o see_v be_v by_o that_o fire_n reduce_v to_o a_o second_o chaos_n a_o chaos_n true_o so_o call_v and_o from_o that_o as_o from_o the_o first_o arise_v another_o creation_n or_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n by_o the_o same_o cause_n and_o in_o the_o same_o form_n with_o the_o paradisiacal_a this_o be_v the_o renovation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n mention_v both_o by_o scripture_n and_o antiquity_n and_o by_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n st._n peter_n and_o st._n john_n call_v the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n with_o this_o as_o the_o last_o period_n and_o most_o glorious_a scene_n of_o all_o humane_a affair_n our_o theory_n conclude_v as_o to_o this_o method_n of_o cause_n whereof_o we_o be_v now_o speak_v i_o say_v here_o it_o end_v as_o to_o the_o method_n of_o cause_n for_o though_o we_o pursue_v the_o earth_n still_o further_o even_o to_o its_o last_o dissolution_n which_o be_v call_v the_o consummation_n of_o all_o thing_n yet_o all_o that_o we_o have_v superad_v upon_o that_o occasion_n be_v but_o problematical_a and_o may_v without_o prejudice_n to_o the_o theory_n be_v argue_v and_o dispute_v on_o either_o hand_n i_o do_v not_o know_v but_o that_o our_o conjecture_n there_o may_v be_v well_o ground_v but_o however_o not_o spring_v so_o direct_o from_o the_o same_o root_n or_o at_o least_o not_o by_o way_n so_o clear_a and_o visible_a i_o leave_v that_o part_n undecided_a especial_o see_v we_o pretend_v to_o write_v no_o more_o than_o the_o theory_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o therefore_o as_o we_o begin_v no_o high_a than_o the_o chaos_n so_o we_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o go_v any_o further_a than_o to_o the_o last_o state_n of_o a_o terrestrial_a consistency_n which_o be_v that_o of_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n this_o be_v the_o first_o natural_a proof_n from_o the_o order_n of_o cause_n the_o second_o be_v fâ—om_o the_o consideration_n of_o effect_n namely_o of_o such_o effect_n as_o be_v already_o in_o be_v and_o therefore_o this_o proof_n can_v extend_v only_o to_o that_o part_n of_o the_o theory_n that_o explain_v the_o present_a and_o past_a form_n and_o phaenomena_n of_o the_o earth_n what_o be_v future_a must_v be_v leave_v to_o a_o further_a trial_n when_o the_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v and_o present_v themselves_o to_o be_v examine_v and_o compare_v
be_o bind_v to_o make_v good_a i_o say_v at_o first_o that_o our_o hypothesis_n concern_v the_o deluge_n be_v more_o agreeable_a not_o only_o to_o scripture_n in_o general_n but_o also_o to_o the_o particular_a history_n of_o the_o flood_n leave_v we_o by_o moses_n i_o say_v more_o agreeable_a to_o it_o than_o any_o other_o hypothesis_n that_o have_v yet_o be_v propose_v this_o may_v be_v make_v good_a in_o a_o few_o word_n for_o in_o moses_n history_n of_o the_o deluge_n there_o be_v two_o principal_a point_n the_o extent_n of_o the_o deluge_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o and_o in_o both_o these_o we_o do_v full_o agree_v with_o that_o sacred_a author_n as_o to_o the_o extent_n of_o it_o he_o make_v the_o deluge_n universal_a all_o the_o high_a hill_n under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n be_v cover_v fifteen_o cubit_n upward_o we_o also_o make_v it_o universal_a over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o must_v needs_o raise_v the_o water_n above_o the_o top_n of_o the_o high_a hill_n every_o where_o as_o to_o the_o canse_v of_o it_o moses_n make_v they_o to_o be_v the_o disruption_n of_o the_o abyss_n and_o the_o rain_n and_o no_o more_o and_o in_o this_o also_o we_o exact_o agree_v with_o he_o we_o know_v no_o other_o cause_n nor_o pretend_v to_o any_o other_o but_o those_o two_o distinguish_v therefore_o moses_n his_o narration_n as_o to_o the_o substance_n and_o circumstance_n of_o it_o it_o must_v be_v allow_v that_o these_o two_o point_n make_v the_o substance_n of_o it_o and_o that_o a_o hypothesis_n that_o differ_v from_o it_o in_o either_o of_o these_o two_o differ_v from_o it_o more_o than_o we_o which_o at_o the_o worst_a can_v but_o differ_v in_o matter_n of_o circumstance_n now_o see_v the_o great_a difficulty_n about_o the_o deluge_n be_v the_o quantity_n of_o water_n require_v for_o it_o there_o have_v be_v two_o explication_n propose_v beside_o we_o to_o remove_v or_o satisfy_v this_o difficulty_n one_o whereof_o make_v the_o deluge_n not_o to_o have_v be_v universal_a or_o to_o have_v reach_v only_a judea_n and_o some_o neighbour_a country_n and_o therefore_o less_o water_n will_v suffice_v the_o other_o own_v the_o deluge_n to_o be_v universal_a supply_v itself_o with_o water_n from_o the_o divine_a omnipotenty_n and_o say_v new_a water_n be_v create_v then_o for_o the_o nonce_n and_o again_o annihilate_v when_o the_o deluge_n be_v to_o cease_v both_o these_o explication_n you_o see_v and_o i_o know_v no_o more_o of_o note_n that_o be_v not_o obnoxious_a to_o the_o same_o exception_n differ_v from_o moses_n in_o the_o substance_n or_o in_o one_o of_o the_o two_o substantial_a point_n and_o consequent_o more_o than_o we_o do_v the_o first_o change_v the_o flood_n into_o a_o kind_n of_o national_a inundation_n and_o the_o second_o assign_v other_o cause_n of_o it_o than_o moses_n have_v assign_v and_o as_o they_o both_o differ_v apparent_o from_o the_o moysaicall_a history_n so_o you_o may_v see_v they_o refute_v upon_o other_o ground_n also_o in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o theory_n this_o may_v be_v sufficient_a as_o to_o the_o history_n of_o the_o flood_n by_o moses_n but_o possible_o it_o may_v be_v say_v the_o principal_a objection_n will_v arise_v from_o moses_n his_o six-day_n creation_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n where_o another_o sort_n of_o earth_n than_o what_o we_o have_v form_v from_o the_o chaos_n be_v represent_v to_o we_o namely_o a_o terraqueous_a globe_n such_o as_o our_o earth_n be_v at_o present_a it_o be_v indeed_o very_o apparent_a that_o moses_n have_v accommodate_v his_o six_o day_n creation_n to_o the_o present_a form_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o to_o that_o which_o be_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o people_n when_o he_o write_v but_o it_o be_v a_o great_a question_n whether_o that_o be_v ever_o intend_v for_o a_o true_a physical_a account_n of_o the_o origine_fw-la of_o the_o earth_n or_o whether_o moses_n do_v either_o philosophize_v or_o astronomize_v in_o that_o description_n the_o ancient_a father_n when_o they_o answer_v the_o heathen_n and_o the_o adversary_n of_o christianity_n do_v general_o deny_v it_o as_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o make_v good_a upon_o another_o occasion_n and_o the_o thing_n itself_o bear_v in_o it_o evident_a mark_n of_o a_o accommodation_n and_o condescension_n to_o the_o vulgar_a notion_n concern_v the_o form_n of_o the_o world_n those_o that_o think_v otherwise_o and_o will_v make_v it_o literal_o and_o physical_o true_a in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o i_o desire_v they_o without_o enter_v upon_o the_o strict_a merit_n of_o the_o cause_n to_o determine_v these_o preliminary_n first_o whether_o the_o whole_a universe_n rise_v from_o a_o terrestrial_a chaos_n second_o what_o systeme_n of_o the_o world_n this_o six-day_n creation_n proceed_v upon_o whether_o it_o suppose_v the_o earth_n or_o the_o sun_n for_o the_o centre_n three_o whether_o the_o sun_n and_o fix_v star_n be_v of_o a_o late_a date_n and_o a_o late_a birth_n than_o this_o globe_n of_o earth_n and_o last_o where_o be_v the_o region_n of_o the_o super-celestial_a water_n when_o they_o have_v determine_v these_o fundamental_o we_o will_v proceed_v to_o other_o observation_n upon_o the_o six-day_n work_v which_o will_v further_o assure_v we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o narration_n suit_v to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o people_n and_o not_o to_o the_o strict_a and_o physical_a nature_n of_o thing_n beside_o we_o be_v to_o remember_v that_o moses_n must_v be_v so_o interpret_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n as_o not_o to_o interfere_v with_o himself_o in_o other_o part_n of_o his_o history_n nor_o to_o interfere_v with_o s._n peter_n or_o the_o prophet_n david_n or_o any_o other_o sacred_a author_n when_o they_o treat_v of_o the_o same_o matter_n nor_o last_o so_o as_o to_o be_v repugnant_a to_o clear_v and_o uncontested_a science_n for_o in_o thing_n that_o concern_v the_o natural_a world_n that_o must_v always_o be_v consult_v with_o these_o precaution_n let_v they_o try_v if_o they_o can_v reduce_v that_o narrative_a of_o the_o origine_fw-la of_o the_o world_n to_o physical_a truth_n so_o as_o to_o be_v consistent_a both_o with_o nature_n and_o with_o divine_a revelation_n every_o where_o it_o be_v easy_o reconcileable_a to_o both_o if_o we_o suppose_v it_o write_v in_o a_o vulgar_a style_n and_o to_o the_o conception_n of_o the_o people_n and_o we_o can_v deny_v that_o a_o vulgar_a style_n be_v often_o make_v use_n of_o in_o the_o holy_a write_n how_o free_o and_o unconcerned_o do_v scripture_n speak_v of_o god_n almighty_n according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o vulgar_a of_o his_o passion_n local_a motion_n part_n and_o member_n of_o his_o body_n which_o all_o be_v thing_n that_o do_v not_o belong_v or_o be_v not_o compatible_a with_o the_o divine_a nature_n according_a to_o truth_n and_o science_n and_o if_o this_o liberty_n be_v take_v as_o to_o god_n himself_o much_o more_o may_v it_o be_v take_v as_o to_o his_o work_n and_o according_o we_o see_v what_o motion_n the_o scripture_n give_v to_o the_o sun_n what_o figure_n to_o the_o earth_n what_o figure_n to_o the_o heaven_n all_o according_a to_o the_o appearance_n of_o sense_n and_o popular_a credulity_n without_o any_o remorse_n for_o have_v transgress_v the_o rule_n of_o intellectual_a truth_n this_o vulgar_a style_n of_o scripture_n in_o describe_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n have_v be_v often_o mistake_v for_o the_o real_a sense_n and_o so_o become_v a_o stumbling-block_n in_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n thus_o the_o anthropomorphites_n of_o old_a contend_v for_o the_o humane_a shape_n of_o god_n from_o the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n and_o bring_v many_o express_a text_n for_o their_o purpose_n but_o sound_a reason_n at_o length_n get_v the_o upper_a hand_n of_o literal_a authority_n then_o several_a of_o the_o christian_a father_n contend_v that_o there_o be_v no_o antipode_n and_o make_v that_o doctrine_n irreconcilable_a to_o scripture_n but_o this_o also_o after_o a_o while_n go_v off_o and_o yield_v to_o reason_n and_o experience_n then_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o earth_n must_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v allow_v as_o be_v contrary_a to_o scripture_n for_o so_o it_o be_v indeed_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n and_o vulgar_a style_n but_o all_o intelligent_a person_n see_v through_o this_o argument_n and_o depend_v upon_o it_o no_o more_o in_o this_o case_n than_o in_o the_o former_a last_o the_o original_n of_o the_o earth_n from_o a_o chaos_n draw_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o physiology_n will_v not_o be_v admit_v because_o it_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o scheme_n of_o the_o six-day_n creation_n but_o why_o may_v not_o this_o be_v write_v in_o a_o vulgar_a style_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n certain_o
world_n that_o this_o abyss_n be_v open_v or_o that_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o earth_n break_v and_o fall_v down_o into_o the_o great_a abyss_n at_o this_o one_o stroke_n all_o nature_n will_v be_v change_v and_o this_o single_a action_n will_v have_v two_o great_a and_o visible_a effect_n the_o one_o transient_a and_o the_o other_o permanent_a first_o a_o universal_a deluge_n will_v overflow_v all_o the_o part_n and_o region_n of_o the_o break_a earth_n during_o the_o great_a commotion_n and_o agitation_n of_o the_o abyss_n by_o the_o violent_a fall_n of_o the_o earth_n into_o it_o this_o will_v be_v the_o first_o and_o unquestionable_a effect_n of_o this_o dissolution_n and_o all_o that_o world_n will_v be_v destroy_v then_o when_o the_o agitation_n of_o the_o abyss_n be_v assuage_v and_o the_o water_n by_o degree_n be_v retire_v into_o their_o channel_n and_o the_o dry_a land_n appear_v you_o will_v see_v the_o true_a image_n of_o the_o present_a earth_n in_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o first_o the_o surface_n of_o the_o globe_n will_v be_v divide_v into_o land_n and_o sea_n the_o land_n will_v consist_v of_o plain_n and_o valley_n and_o mountain_n according_a as_o the_o piece_n of_o this_o ruin_n be_v place_v and_o dispose_v upon_o the_o bank_n of_o the_o sea_n will_v stand_v the_o rock_n and_o near_o the_o shore_n will_v be_v island_n or_o less_o fragment_n of_o earth_n compass_v round_o by_o water_n then_o as_o to_o subterraneous_a water_n and_o all_o subterraneous_a cavern_n and_o hollowness_n upon_o this_o supposition_n those_o thing_n can_v not_o be_v otherwise_o for_o the_o part_n will_v fall_v hollow_a in_o many_o place_n in_o this_o as_o in_o all_o other_o ruin_n and_o see_v the_o earth_n fall_v into_o this_o abyss_n the_o water_n at_o a_o certain_a height_n will_v flow_v into_o all_o those_o hollow_a place_n and_o cavity_n and_o will_v also_o sink_v and_o insinuate_v into_o many_o part_n of_o the_o solid_a earth_n and_o though_o these_o subterraneous_a vault_n or_o hole_n whether_o dry_a or_o full_a of_o water_n will_v be_v more_o or_o less_o in_o all_o place_n where_o the_o part_n fall_v hollow_a yet_o they_o will_v be_v find_v especial_o about_o the_o root_n of_o the_o mountain_n and_o the_o high_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o there_o the_o side_n bear_v up_o one_o against_o the_o other_o they_o can_v not_o lie_v so_o close_o at_o the_o bottom_n but_o many_o vacuity_n will_v be_v intercept_v nor_o be_v there_o any_o other_o inequality_n or_o irregularity_n observable_a in_o the_o present_a form_n of_o the_o earth_n whether_o in_o the_o surface_n of_o it_o or_o interior_a construction_n whereof_o this_o hypothesis_n do_v not_o give_v a_o ready_a fair_a and_o intelligible_a account_n and_o do_v at_o one_o view_n represent_v they_o all_o to_o we_o with_o their_o cause_n as_o in_o a_o glass_n and_o whether_o that_o glass_n be_v true_a and_o the_o image_n answer_v to_o the_o original_a if_o you_o doubt_v of_o it_o we_o will_v hereafter_o examine_v they_o piece_n by_o piece_n but_o in_o the_o first_o place_n we_o must_v consider_v the_o general_n deluge_n how_o easy_o and_o true_o this_o supposition_n represent_v and_o explain_v it_o and_o answer_v all_o the_o property_n and_o condition_n of_o it_o i_o think_v it_o will_v be_v easy_o allow_v that_o such_o a_o dissolution_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o we_o have_v propose_v and_o fall_v of_o it_o into_o the_o abyss_n will_v certain_o make_v a_o universal_a deluge_n and_o effectual_o destroy_v the_o old_a world_n which_o perish_v in_o it_o but_o we_o have_v not_o yet_o particular_o prove_v this_o dissolution_n and_o in_o what_o manner_n the_o deluge_n follow_v upon_o it_o and_o to_o assert_v thing_n in_o gross_a never_o make_v that_o firm_a impression_n upon_o our_o understanding_n and_o upon_o our_o belief_n as_o to_o see_v they_o deduce_v with_o their_o cause_n and_o circumstance_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v endeavour_v to_o show_v what_o preparation_n there_o be_v in_o nature_n for_o this_o great_a dissolution_n and_o after_o what_o manner_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o the_o deluge_n in_o consequence_n of_o it_o we_o have_v note_v before_o that_o moses_n impute_v the_o deluge_n to_o the_o disruption_n of_o the_o abyss_n and_o s._n peter_n to_o the_o particular_a constitution_n of_o that_o earth_n which_o make_v it_o obnoxious_a to_o be_v absorb_v in_o water_n so_o that_o our_o explication_n so_o far_o be_v justify_v but_o it_o be_v below_o the_o dignity_n of_o those_o sacred_a penman_n or_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o direct_v they_o to_o show_v we_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o disruption_n or_o of_o this_o absorption_n this_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o inquiry_n of_o man_n for_o it_o be_v never_o the_o design_n of_o providence_n to_o give_v such_o particular_a explication_n of_o natural_a thing_n as_o shall_v make_v we_o idle_a or_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n unnecessary_a but_o on_o the_o contrary_a by_o deliver_v great_a conclusion_n to_o we_o to_o excite_v our_o curiosity_n and_o inquisitiveness_n after_o the_o method_n by_o which_o such_o thing_n be_v bring_v to_o pass_v and_o it_o may_v be_v there_o be_v no_o great_a trial_n or_o instance_n of_o natural_a wisdom_n than_o to_o find_v out_o the_o channel_n in_o which_o these_o great_a revolution_n of_o nature_n which_o we_o treat_v on_o flow_v and_o succeed_v one_o another_o let_v we_o therefore_o resume_v that_o system_n of_o the_o ante-diluvian_a earth_n which_o we_o have_v deduce_v from_o the_o chaos_n and_o which_o we_o find_v to_o answer_v s._n peter_n description_n and_o moses_n his_o account_n of_o the_o deluge_n this_o earth_n can_v not_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o a_o deluge_n as_o the_o apostle_n suppose_v it_o to_o have_v be_v but_o by_o a_o dissolution_n for_o the_o abyss_n be_v enclose_v within_o its_o bowel_n and_o moses_n do_v in_o effect_n tell_v we_o there_o be_v such_o a_o dissolution_n when_o he_o say_v the_o fountain_n of_o the_o great_a abyss_n be_v borken_v open_a for_o fountain_n be_v break_v open_v no_o otherwise_o than_o by_o break_v up_o the_o ground_n that_o cover_v they_o we_o must_v therefore_o here_o inquire_v in_o what_o order_n and_o from_o what_o cause_v the_o frame_n of_o this_o exterior_a earth_n be_v dissolve_v and_o then_o we_o shall_v soon_o see_v how_o upon_o that_o dissolution_n the_o deluge_n immediate_o prevail_v and_o overflow_v all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o i_o do_v not_o think_v it_o in_o the_o power_n of_o humane_a wit_n to_o determine_v how_o long_o this_o frame_n will_v stand_v how_o many_o year_n or_o how_o many_o age_n but_o one_o will_v soon_o imagine_v that_o this_o kind_n of_o structure_n will_v not_o be_v perpetual_a nor_o last_v indeed_o many_o thousand_o of_o year_n if_o one_o consider_v the_o effect_n that_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n will_v have_v upon_o it_o and_o the_o water_n under_o it_o dry_v and_o parch_v the_o one_o and_o raresy_v the_o other_o into_o vapour_n for_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o the_o course_n of_o the_o sun_n at_o that_o time_n or_o the_o posture_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o the_o sun_n be_v such_o that_o there_o be_v no_o diversity_n or_o alternation_n of_o season_n in_o the_o year_n as_o there_o be_v now_o by_o reason_n of_o which_o alternation_n our_o earth_n be_v keep_v in_o a_o equality_n of_o temper_n the_o contrary_a season_n balance_v one_o another_o so_o as_o what_o moisture_n the_o heat_n of_o the_o summer_n suck_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v repay_v in_o the_o rain_n of_o the_o next_o winter_n and_o what_o chap_n be_v make_v in_o it_o be_v fill_v up_o again_o and_o the_o earth_n reduce_v to_o its_o former_a constitution_n but_o if_o we_o shall_v imagine_v a_o continual_a summer_n the_o earth_n will_v proceed_v in_o dryness_n still_o more_o and_o more_o and_o the_o crack_n will_v be_v wide_a and_o pierce_v deep_o into_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o and_o such_o a_o continual_a summer_n there_o be_v at_o least_o a_o equality_n of_o season_n in_o the_o ante-diluvian_a earth_n as_o shall_v be_v prove_v in_o the_o follw_a book_n concern_v paradise_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n this_o be_v suppose_v let_v we_o consider_v what_o effect_n it_o will_v have_v upon_o this_o arch_n of_o the_o exterior_a earth_n and_o the_o water_n under_o it_o we_o can_v believe_v but_o that_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n within_o the_o space_n of_o some_o hundred_o of_o year_n will_v have_v reduce_v this_o earth_n to_o a_o considerable_a degree_n of_o dryness_n in_o certain_a part_n and_o also_o have_v much_o raresy_v and_o exhale_v the_o water_n beneath_o it_o and_o consider_v the_o structure_n of_o that_o globe_n the_o exterior_a crust_n and_o the_o water_n lie_v round_o under_o it_o both_o expose_v to_o the_o sun_n we_o may_v fit_o compare_v it_o to_o a_o aeolipile_n or_o